of_o his_o suffering_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n his_o body_n first_o discover_v when_o and_o how_o the_o story_n of_o its_o translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o relic_n and_o at_o his_o memoriae_fw-la several_a report_v by_o s._n augustin_n what_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o miracle_n how_o long_o and_o why_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 1._o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n his_o birth-place_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n his_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n philip_n preach_v at_o samaria_n inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a success_n of_o s._n philip_n ministry_n the_o imposture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n the_o christian_n at_o samaria_n confirm_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n philip_n send_v to_o gaza_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n what_o aethiopia_n here_o mean_v candace_n who_o the_o custom_n of_o retain_v eunuch_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n this_o eunuch_n who_o his_o office_n his_o religion_n and_o great_a piety_n his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n by_o s._n philip._n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n return_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o his_o own_o country_n philip_n journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o fix_v his_o abode_n there_o his_o four_o daughter_n virgin-prophetesses_a his_o death_n pag._n 23._o the_o life_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n his_o surname_n jose_v the_o title_n of_o barnabas_n whence_o add_v to_o he_o his_o country_n and_o parent_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o generous_a charity_n s._n paul_n address_n to_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n his_o commission_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o take_v s._n paul_n into_o his_o assistance_n their_o be_v send_v with_o contribution_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n their_o peculiar_a separation_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o usual_a rite_n of_o ordination_n their_o travel_n through_o several_a country_n their_o success_n in_o cyprus_n barnabas_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o jupiter_n and_o why_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n their_o embassy_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o legal_a rite_n barnabas_n seduce_v by_o peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n barnabas_n his_o journey_n to_o cyprus_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o cyprus_n his_o burial_n his_o body_n when_o first_o discover_v s._n matthews_n hebrew_n gospel_n find_v with_o it_o the_o great_a privilege_n hereupon_o confer_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o salamis_n a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n the_o epistle_n ancient_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n the_o design_n of_o it_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o excellent_o manage_v under_o the_o two_o way_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n pag._n 33._o the_o life_n of_o s._n timothy_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n timothy_n country_n and_o kindred_n his_o religious_a education_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n circumcise_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o why_o this_o no_o contradict_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o s._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n s._n timothy_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o ordination_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o do_v by_o prophetic_a designation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o timothy_n age_n inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n the_o word_n show_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n for_o a_o considerable_a age_n s._n paul_n first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ephesian_n note_v their_o festival_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n timothy_n martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n his_o weak_a and_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o admirable_a zeal_n s._n paul_n singular_a affection_n for_o he_o different_a from_o timotheus_n in_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n another_o timothy_n s._n paul_n disciple_n martyr_v under_o antoninus_n pag._n 45._o the_o life_n of_o s._n titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o the_o report_n of_o his_o noble_a extract_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o accompany_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n refuse_v to_o circumcise_v he_o and_o why_o his_o attend_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n their_o arrival_n in_o crete_n titus_n constitute_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o he_o s._n paul_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o crete_n justify_v by_o the_o account_n which_o gentile_a writer_n give_v of_o their_o evil_a manner_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o direction_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a person_n his_o charge_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a crete_n abound_v with_o heretical_a teacher_n jewish_a fable_n and_o genealogy_n what_o and_o whence_o derive_v the_o aeones_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n borrow_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n this_o show_v by_o particular_a instance_n titus_n command_v to_o attend_v s._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n his_o come_n to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n his_o follow_a s._n paul_n to_o rome_n and_o departure_n into_o dalmatia_n the_o story_n of_o pliny_n the_o younger_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o crete_n censure_v his_o age_n and_o death_n the_o church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n pag._n 55._o the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n dionysius_n bear_v at_o athens_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o domestic_a study_n his_o foreign_a travel_n egypt_n frequent_v as_o the_o staple_n place_n of_o all_o recondite_n learning_n his_o residence_n at_o heliopolis_n the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n dionysius_n his_o remark_n upon_o it_o his_o return_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o court_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o judge_n s._n paul_n arraign_v before_o it_o his_o discourse_n and_o its_o success_n dionysius_n his_o conversion_n his_o further_a instruction_n by_o hierotheus_n hierotheus_n who_o dionysius_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o story_n according_a to_o those_o that_o confound_v he_o with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o show_v to_o be_v distinct_a the_o original_a and_o procedure_v of_o the_o mistake_v inquire_v into_o a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o dionysius_n his_o martyrdom_n at_o athens_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o fabulous_a miracle_n report_v of_o his_o scull_n the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v of_o he_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o none_o of_o he_o apollinaris_n probable_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n book_n why_o oft_o publish_v under_o other_o man_n name_n these_o book_n the_o fountain_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o mystical_a theology_n a_o passage_n in_o they_o instance_a in_o to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 65._o the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o birth-place_n his_o parent_n kindred_n education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n note_v out_o of_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n his_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a family_n show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a confusion_n about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n a_o probable_a account_n endeavour_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o succession_n and_o the_o reconcile_n it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o account_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a epistle_n to_o s._n james_n clemens_n his_o appoint_v notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o dispatch_a messenger_n to_o propagate_v the_o
in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o hear_v thou_o shall_v not_o remember_v evil_a against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o double_a and_o instable_a mind_n doubt_v whether_o thus_o or_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n above_o thy_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v a_o child_n by_o abortion_n nor_o make_v it_o away_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v thou_o shall_v not_o withhold_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o son_n or_o from_o thy_o daughter_n but_o from_o their_o youth_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n good_n nor_o covet_v much_o neither_o shall_v thou_o hearty_o join_v with_o the_o proud_a but_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o just_a and_o the_o humble_a entertain_v trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o thou_o as_o instrument_n of_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o be_v double_o mind_v nor_o of_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n for_o a_o double_a tongue_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o master_n as_o god_n representative_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n thou_o shall_v not_o command_v thy_o maid_n or_o manservant_n with_o bitterness_n and_o severity_n those_o especial_o that_o hope_n in_o god_n lest_o thou_o thyself_o prove_v one_o that_o fear_v not_o he_o who_o be_v over_o both_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v man_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o those_o who_o his_o spirit_n do_v prepare_v thou_o shall_v communicate_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o call_v what_o thou_o have_v thy_o own_o for_o if_o you_o mutual_o partake_v in_o incorruptible_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v corruptible_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o tongue_n for_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n keep_v thy_o soul_n as_o chaste_a as_o thou_o can_v stretch_v not_o forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o shut_v they_o when_o thou_o shall_v give_v love_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n remember_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n night_n and_o day_n seâ—k_v out_o daily_a the_o face_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o search_v by_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o to_o exhort_v and_o by_o it_o study_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o with_o thy_o hand_n shall_v thou_o labour_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o sin_n delay_v not_o to_o give_v nor_o begrutch_v when_o thou_o be_v charitable_a give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o good_a recompenser_n of_o the_o reward_n thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v neither_o add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o thou_o shall_v ever_o hate_v a_o wicked_a person_n judge_v righteous_o make_v no_o schism_n make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o difference_n reconcile_a they_o to_o each_o other_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o to_o prayer_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o light_n xvi_o but_o now_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n be_v crooked_a and_o full_a of_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a death_n attend_v with_o punishment_n wherein_o be_v thing_n destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n idolatry_n audaciousness_n height_n of_o domination_n hypocrisy_n double-heartedness_n adultery_n murder_n rapine_n pride_n transgression_n deceit_n malice_n arrogance_n witchcraft_n magic_a covetousness_n want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n persecuter_n of_o good_a man_n hater_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n who_o love_v but_o do_v not_o know_v the_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n person_n that_o adhere_v not_o to_o what_o be_v good_a nor_o who_o by_o righteous_a judgement_n regard_v the_o case_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n watchful_a not_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o for_o what_o be_v evil_a great_a stranger_n to_o meekness_n and_o patience_n lover_n of_o vanity_n greedy_a of_o revenge_n who_o compassionate_v not_o the_o poor_a nor_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a prone_a to_o detraction_n not_o know_v their_o maker_n murderer_n of_o child_n defacer_n of_o god_n workmanship_n such_o as_o turn_v away_o themselves_o from_o the_o needy_a add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a plead_v for_o the_o rich_a and_o unjust_o judge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n altogether_o and_o have_v thus_o describe_v these_o two_o different_a way_n he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o hearty_a and_o passionate_a exhortation_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v draw_v on_o they_o will_v mind_v these_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n search_v after_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n concern_v this_o excellent_a person_n then_o to_o add_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o a_o pen_n that_o can_v not_o err_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o faith_n 11.24_o act._n 11.24_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o s._n barnabas_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n timothy_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n timotheus_n michael_n burgher_n sulpsit_fw-la s._n timothy_n country_n and_o kindred_n his_o religious_a education_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n circumcise_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o why_o this_o no_o contradict_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o s._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n s._n timothy_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o ordination_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o do_v by_o prophetic_a designation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o timothy_n age_n inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n the_o word_n show_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n for_o a_o considerable_a age._n s._n paul_n first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ephesian_n note_v their_o festival_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n timothy_n martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n his_o weak_a and_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o admirable_a zeal_n s._n paul_n singular_a affection_n for_o he_o different_a from_o timotheus_n in_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n another_o timothy_n s._n paul_n disciple_n martyr_v under_o antoninus_n i._o s_n timothy_n be_v as_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v a_o lycaonian_a bear_v at_o lystra_n a_o note_a city_n of_o that_o province_n he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_a and_o the_o christian_a meet_v altogether_o his_o father_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o greek_a by_o religion_n a_o gentile_a or_o if_o a_o proselyte_n at_o most_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o do_v not_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n his_o mother_n eunice_n daughter_n to_o the_o devout_a and_o pious_a lois_fw-fr 1627._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil_n 1._o in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 1627._o be_v a_o jewess_n who_o yet_o scruple_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o this_o greek_a a_o argument_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n now_o totter_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n begin_v thus_o to_o match_v together_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n be_v woman_n very_o eminent_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o their_o piety_n the_o care_n they_o take_v of_o his_o education_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o season_v his_o tender_a year_n with_o virtuous_a and_o sober_a principle_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o so_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o be_v admirable_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n and_o furnish_v for_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o strict_a pious_a life_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n de_fw-fr libre_fw-la educ_fw-la pag._n 4._o and_o indeed_o religion_n never_o thrive_v more_o kind_o then_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v
only_o say_v that_o they_o sail_v under_o it_o and_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o that_o titus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o company_n whereof_o no_o footstep_n or_o intimation_n appear_v in_o the_o story_n sail_v therefore_o from_o some_o port_n in_o cilicia_n they_o arrive_v at_o crete_n where_o s._n paul_n industrious_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n delight_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v not_o plant_v in_o another_o man_n line_n or_o build_v of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o care_n of_o other_o church_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o stay_v long_o enough_o here_o to_o see_v christianity_n bring_v to_o a_o due_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n he_o constitute_v titus_n bishop_n of_o that_o island_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v that_o infant-church_n superintend_v its_o growth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o mouth_n declare_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n say_v 73._o say_v h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 73._o eusebius_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o it_o so_o 5._o so_o praef._n in_o tit._n p._n 419._o t._n 5._o s._n ambrose_n so_o 148._o so_o doroth._n synop_n p._n 148._o dorotheus_n and_o tit._n and_o ap._n hier._n the_o script_n in_o tit._n sophronius_n he_o be_v say_v 1692._o say_v homil._n 1._o in_o tit._n p._n 1692._o chrysostom_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a island_n be_v entire_o commit_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o so_o many_o bishop_n he_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n though_o a_o very_a large_a island_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o say_v 3._o say_v argum._n epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n tom._n 3._o theodoret_n express_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o though_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n be_v ancient_a however_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o 1519._o and_o argum._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 1519._o s._n chrysostom_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n s._n paul_n write_v epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o silas_n or_o luke_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n while_o he_o reserve_v the_o other_o as_o attendant_n and_o minister_n to_o go_v along_o with_o himself_o iu._n nor_o be_v this_o mere_o the_o arbitrary_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o case_n but_o seem_v evident_o found_v in_o s._n paul_n own_o intimation_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o where_o he_o tell_v titus_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o constitute_v thou_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o give_v thou_o ordain_v elder_n he_o mean_n bishop_n say_v loc_n say_v homil._n 2._o in_o tit._n p._n 1700._o vid._n etiam_fw-la theoph._n &_o occumen_fw-la in_o loc_n chrysostom_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v oft_o explain_v it_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o island_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o one_o but_o that_o every_o city_n may_v have_v its_o proper_a governor_n to_o inspect_v and_o take_v care_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v light_a by_o be_v lay_v upon_o many_o shoulder_n and_o the_o people_n attend_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n indeed_o crete_n be_v famous_a for_o number_n of_o city_n above_o any_o other_o island_n in_o the_o world_n thence_o style_v of_o old_a hecatompolis_n the_o island_n of_o a_o hundred_o city_n in_o short_a plain_o it_o be_v that_o titus_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordination_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n above_o any_o other_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n confer_v and_o derive_v upon_o he_o v._o several_a year_n s._n titus_n continue_v at_o his_o charge_n in_o crete_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o summons_n from_o s._n paul_n then_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v desire_v apollos_n to_o accompany_v timothy_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o corinth_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v for_o crete_n by_o he_o and_o zenas_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o be_v active_a and_o vigilant_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n which_o s._n paul_n can_v give_v he_o who_o have_v so_o loose_a and_o untoward_a a_o generation_n of_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o for_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o fruitful_a and_o plenteous_a than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v debauch_v and_o vicious_a 3â—_n tit._n 1_o 3â—_n s._n paul_n put_v titus_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o bad_a character_n one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n who_o certain_o know_v they_o best_o have_v give_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow-belly_n this_o verse_n 1707._o verse_n homil._n iii_o in_o tit._n pag._n 1707._o s_o chrysostom_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n take_v from_o callimachus_n who_o make_v use_v indeed_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o charge_v the_o cretan_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o notorious_a liar_n in_o pretend_v that_o jupiter_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o die_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v his_o tomb_n with_o this_o inscription_n ενταυθα_n ζαν_fw-gr κειται_n here_o lie_v jupiter_n when_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v immortal_a whereupon_o the_o good_a father_n perplex_v himself_o with_o many_o needless_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n s._n paul_n borrow_v it_o not_o from_o callimachus_n but_o epimenides_n a_o native_a of_o crete_n famous_a among_o the_o ancient_n for_o his_o rapture_n and_o enthusiastic_a divination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 84._o as_o in_o vit_fw-mi solon_n pag._n 84._o plutarch_n say_v of_o he_o from_o he_o callimachus_n cite_v part_n of_o the_o verse_n ibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d callim_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vet._n schol._n ibi_fw-la and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o particular_a purpose_n while_o s._n paul_n quote_v it_o entire_a from_o the_o author_n himself_o this_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v true_a and_o indeed_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o bely_v they_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o most_o heathen_a writer_n who_o charge_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o they_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la mich._n apostol_n in_o eod_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psell_n de_fw-fr operat_fw-la damon_n p._n 37._o so_o famous_a for_o lie_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v proverbial_a to_o lie_v like_o a_o cretian_a and_o to_o cozen_v a_o cheat_n and_o nothing_o more_o obvious_a than_o mendax_fw-la creta_n bataâ—â—_n creta_n histor_n l._n 6._o p._n 681._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 386._o edit_fw-la l_o bataâ—â—_n polybius_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o that_o not_o where_o can_v be_v find_v more_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a wit_n and_o general_o more_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v so_o very_o sordid_a and_o covetous_a that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o cretan_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o account_v nothing_o base_a or_o dishonest_a that_o be_v but_o gainful_a and_o advantageous_a beside_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o impatient_a of_o labour_n gluttonous_a and_o intemperate_a unwilling_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n far_o than_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o ease_n idleness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v wanton_a and_o lascivious_a and_o prone_a to_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 601._o as_o deipnosoph_n l._n 13._o pag._n 601._o athenaeus_n inform_v we_o outrageous_o mad_a upon_o that_o sin_n
firm_a constancy_n and_o more_o undaunted_a resolution_n but_o they_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o mind_v the_o great_a affair_n they_o be_v send_v about_o and_o according_o open_v the_o case_n in_o a_o public_a council_n convene_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o peter_n have_v first_o give_v his_o sentence_n that_o the_o gentile_a convert_v be_v under_o no_o such_o obligation_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n acquaint_v the_o synod_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n without_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o matter_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o council_n the_o determination_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n to_o who_o the_o council_n give_v this_o elogium_fw-la and_o character_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o they_o join_v two_o of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n they_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v and_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o present_a lay_v asleep_o xi_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o s._n peter_n come_v down_o to_o antioch_n 2.11_o gal._n 2.11_o who_o loathe_v to_o exasperate_v the_o zealous_a jew_n withdraw_v all_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_a convert_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a practice_n and_o his_o late_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v great_o disturb_v at_o this_o and_o the_o convert_v jew_n tempt_v by_o his_o example_n abstain_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n nay_o so_o strong_a be_v the_o temptation_n that_o s._n barnabas_n himself_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n and_o begin_v now_o to_o scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o before_o he_o have_v so_o familiar_o converse_v and_o be_v so_o eminent_o instrumental_a in_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n so_o prevalent_a a_o influence_n have_v the_o example_n of_o a_o great_a or_o a_o good_a man_n to_o determine_v other_o to_o what_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v what_o course_n we_o take_v lest_o we_o seduce_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o crooked_a path_n and_o load_v ourselves_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o we_o s._n paul_n short_o after_o propound_v to_o barnabas_n that_o they_o may_v again_o visit_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o have_v late_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o like_v the_o motion_n but_o desire_v his_o cousin_n mark_n may_v again_o go_v along_o with_o they_o which_o s._n paul_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o have_v find_v by_o his_o cowardly_a desert_v they_o at_o pamphylia_n how_o unfit_a he_o be_v for_o such_o a_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a service_n this_o beget_v a_o sharp_a contest_v and_o ripen_v into_o almost_o a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n which_o as_o at_o once_o it_o show_v that_o the_o best_a be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o other_o subject_a to_o be_v transport_v with_o partiality_n and_o carry_v off_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o irregular_a passion_n so_o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o how_o inconsiderable_a a_o occasion_n may_v minister_v to_o strife_n and_o division_n and_o hazard_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o firm_a charity_n and_o friendship_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o as_o comment_fw-fr iâ—_n esa_n 11._o p._n 55._o tom._n 2._o theodoret_n style_v these_o two_o apostle_n this_o sacred_a pair_n that_o have_v hitherto_o equal_o and_o unanimous_o draw_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o draw_v several_a way_n and_o in_o some_o discontent_n part_v from_o each_o other_o s._n paul_n take_v silas_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n while_o barnabas_n accompany_v with_o his_o cousin_n mark_v set_v sail_n for_o cyprus_n his_o own_o country_n xii_o thus_o far_o the_o sacred_a historian_n have_v for_o the_o main_a go_v before_o we_o who_o here_o break_v off_o his_o account_n concern_v he_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o we_o be_v leave_v under_o great_a uncertainty_n 2._o uncertainty_n doroth._n synop_n bibl._n pp_n tom._n 3._o p._n 148._o col_fw-fr 2._o dorotheus_n and_o the_o 752._o the_o recogn_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 400._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1672._o clementiâ—_n homil_n 1._o â—_o 7._o p._n 549._o ib._n epit._n de_fw-fr gest_n b._n petr._n c._n 7._o ib._n p._n 752._o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n and_o some_o other_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n clemens_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o city_n for_o which_o 359._o which_o bâ—ron_n ad_fw-la ann._n 51._o n._n 52.54_o not_o ad_fw-la martyr_n rom._n p._n 359._o baronius_n fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o not_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v there_o before_o s._n peter_n though_o after_o he_o and_o it_o be_v but_o good_a manner_n to_o let_v he_o go_v first_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v his_o be_v there_o leave_v therefore_o the_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o time_n let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o find_v there_o concern_v he_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n there_o about_o autumn_n he_o be_v say_v thus_o public_o to_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o you_o roman_n give_v ear_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o wherefore_o change_v your_o course_n of_o life_n and_o turn_v from_o a_o worse_o to_o a_o better_a state_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o world_n you_o unjust_o possess_v before_o his_o righteous_a face_n but_o if_o you_o reform_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n you_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o another_o world_n where_o you_o shall_v become_v immortal_a and_o enjoy_v the_o ineffable_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n whereas_o if_o you_o persist_v in_o your_o infidelity_n your_o soul_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o flame_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o torment_v under_o the_o anguish_n of_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o too_o late_a repentance_n for_o the_o present_a life_n be_v to_o every_o one_o the_o only_a space_n and_o season_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v speak_v with_o great_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o without_o any_o artificial_a scheme_n of_o speech_n and_o according_o take_v with_o the_o attentive_a populacy_n while_o the_o philosopher_n and_o more_o inquisitive_a head_n entertain_v the_o discourse_n with_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n this_o indeed_o the_o 10._o the_o clement_n ib._n c._n 8_o 9_o 10._o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o seq_fw-la the_o epitome_n c._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la epitome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o different_o from_o the_o recognition_n refer_v to_o his_o be_v at_o alexandria_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o captious_a question_n and_o syllogism_n and_o sophistical_a art_n of_o reason_v but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o impertinent_a question_n go_v on_o in_o his_o plain_a discourse_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v naked_o lay_v these_o thing_n before_o they_o and_o that_o it_o lay_v at_o their_o door_n whether_o they_o will_v reject_v or_o entertain_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v not_o without_o prejudice_n to_o himself_o not_o declare_v they_o nor_o they_o without_o infinite_a danger_n disbelieve_v they_o xiii_o depart_v from_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o different_a writer_n make_v to_o steer_v different_a course_n the_o 14._o the_o clem._n &_o epitome_n ibid._n alexand_n monach._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la n._n 13_o 14._o greek_n tell_v we_o he_o go_v for_o alexandria_n and_o thence_o for_o judaea_n the_o 9_o the_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 51._o n._n 54._o sanct._n de_fw-fr praed_fw-we s._n jac._n tâ—_n 3._o c._n 1_o n._n 9_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o who_o agree_v 3._o agree_v synop_n in_o bibl._n pp_n p._n 148._o t._n 3._o dorotheus_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o liguria_n and_o found_v a_o church_n at_o milan_n whereof_o
betimes_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o a_o early_a piety_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v then_o soft_a and_o tender_a be_v easy_o capable_a of_o the_o best_a impression_n which_o by_o degree_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o insensible_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o what_o must_v necessary_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a to_o a_o man_n that_o endeavour_n to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o a_o habitual_a course_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o go_v on_o smooth_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v become_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a none_o start_v with_o great_a advantage_n nor_o usual_o persevere_v with_o a_o more_o vigorous_a constancy_n than_o they_o who_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o time_n to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n before_o corrupt_a affection_n have_v clap_v a_o bias_n upon_o their_o inclination_n and_o a_o train_n of_o vice_n deprave_v and_o in_o great_a measure_n lay_v asleep_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n ii_o prepare_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o culture_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o transplant_v he_o into_o a_o better_a soil_n s._n paul_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n have_v come_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n thence_o to_o iconium_n and_o so_o to_o lystra_n where_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o impotent_a cripple_n make_v way_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n among_o other_o there_o convert_v we_o be_v 4â—1_n be_v s._n mâ—tâ—â—â—â—_n de_fw-fr s._n timoth._n â—p_n sur._n ad_fw-la jan_n 24._o n._n â—_o 1._o p_o 4â—1_n tell_v be_v s._n timothy_n parent_n who_o courteous_o treat_v and_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n at_o their_o house_n whole_o resign_v up_o their_o son_n to_o his_o care_n and_o conduct_v about_o two_o year_n after_o in_o his_o review_n of_o these_o late_a plantation_n he_o come_v again_o to_o lystra_n where_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o timothy_n 3._o act._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o recommend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_n thereabouts_o as_o a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somebody_o always_o with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o can_v intrust_v matter_n of_o importance_n and_o who_o he_o may_v dispatch_v upon_o any_o extraordinary_a affair_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o timothy_n be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o paternal_a authority_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o mother_n power_n this_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o s._n paul_n know_v will_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o his_o ministry_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v infinite_o zealous_a for_o circumcision_n will_v not_o with_o any_o tolerable_a patience_n endure_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o be_v himself_o uncircumcised_a that_o this_o obstacle_n therefore_o may_v be_v remove_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v become_v in_o lawful_a matter_n all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o admirable_a say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v homil._n xxxiv_o in_o act._n appius_n p._n 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v this_o design_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o circumcise_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o circumcision_n that_o be_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o more_o capable_a to_o undeceive_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o legal_a rite_n at_o other_o time_n we_o find_v he_o smart_o contend_v against_o circumcision_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o a_o virtual_a undermine_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o this_o instance_n contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o unwarrantable_o symbolize_v with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o strâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o pag._n 〈◊〉_d clemens_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v concern_v this_o passage_n a_o prudent_a condescension_n to_o the_o present_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o disoblige_v and_o make_v they_o whole_o fly_v off_o by_o a_o too_o sudden_a and_o violent_a rend_v they_o from_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o accommodate_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o can_v no_o way_n be_v charge_v with_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n see_v he_o do_v that_o pure_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o kind_a instructor_n who_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n iii_o s._n paul_n thus_o fit_v with_o a_o meet_a companion_n forward_o they_o set_v in_o their_o evangelical_n progress_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n thence_o they_o set_v sail_n for_o samothracia_n and_o so_o to_o neapolis_n whence_o they_o pass_v to_o philippi_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n they_o depart_v to_o thessalonica_n whence_o the_o sury_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v they_o fly_v to_o beraea_n here_o they_o meet_v with_o people_n of_o a_o more_o generous_a and_o manly_a temper_n ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o not_o till_o they_o have_v first_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o prediction_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o messiah_n but_o even_o here_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o implacable_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v private_o to_o conduct_v s._n paul_n to_o athens_n while_o silas_n and_o timothy_n not_o so_o much_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o spite_n and_o cruelty_n stay_v behind_o to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_v of_o that_o place_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o he_o during_o his_o stay_n at_o athens_n be_v uncertain_a s._n luke_n take_v no_o far_a notice_n of_o they_o till_o their_o come_n to_o he_o at_o corinth_n his_o next_o remove_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o at_o their_o first_o arrival_n if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o athens_n s._n paul_n dispatch_v away_o timothy_n to_o thessalonica_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o city_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 2._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a kindness_n for_o that_o church_n have_v since_o his_o last_o be_v there_o more_o than_o once_o resolve_v himself_o to_o go_v back_o to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n have_v still_o throw_v some_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o iv_o seqq_n 1_o thess_n 3.6_o 7_o &_o seqq_n from_z thessalonica_n timothy_n return_v with_o the_o welcome_a news_n of_o their_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n they_o endure_v their_o mutual_a charity_n to_o each_o other_o and_o particular_a affection_n to_o s._n paul_n news_n wherewith_o the_o good_a man_n be_v infinite_o please_v as_o certain_o nothing_o can_v minister_v great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o faithful_a guide_n of_o soul_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o do_v his_o care_n of_o they_o end_n here_o but_o he_o present_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o to_o animate_v they_o under_o their_o suffering_n and_o not_o to_o desert_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o the_o cross_n do_v attend_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o adorn_v their_o christian_a profession_n by_o a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o holy_a design_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o insert_v not_o only_o his_o own_o name_n but_o also_o those_o of_o silas_n and_o timothy_n partly_o to_o reflect_v the_o great_a honour_n upon_o his_o fellow-worker_n partly_o that_o their_o unite_a authority_n and_o consent_n may_v have_v the_o strong_a influence_n and_o force_n upon_o they_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o a_o second_o epistle_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o send_v to_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n whereof_o in_o his_o former_a he_o have_v give_v they_o some_o hope_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o seem_v so_o passionate_o to_o desire_v eighteen_o month_n
church_n of_o corinth_n whether_o titus_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o errand_n or_o have_v be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o take_v corinth_n in_o his_o way_n from_o crete_n be_v not_o know_v not_o meet_v he_o here_o away_o he_o go_v for_o macedonia_n 15._o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o &_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o at_o length_n titus_n arrive_v and_o comfort_v he_o under_o all_o his_o other_o sorrow_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o how_o ready_o they_o have_v reform_v those_o miscarriage_n which_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o have_v charge_v upon_o they_o full_o make_v good_a that_o great_a character_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o they_o to_o titus_n and_o whereof_o they_o give_v no_o inconsiderable_a evidence_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o welcome_a entertainment_n which_o titus_n find_v among_o they_o soon_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v receive_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o macedonian_a church_n for_o the_o indigent_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 8.6_o 15_o 16._o send_v back_o titus_n and_o with_o he_o s._n luke_n to_o corinth_n to_o excite_v their_o charity_n and_o prepare_v their_o contribution_n against_o his_o own_o arrival_n there_o and_o by_o they_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n ix_o titus_n faithful_o discharge_v his_o errand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v dispatch_v the_o service_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v return_v we_o may_v suppose_v back_o to_o crete_n nor_o do_v we_o hear_v any_o further_a news_n of_o he_o till_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n whither_o he_o come_v if_o my_o 108._o my_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n hist_o ss_z lib._n 7._o c._n 108._o author_n say_v true_a about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o till_o his_o martyrdom_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a and_o together_o with_o s._n luke_n commit_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n a_o account_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o the_o less_o incline_v to_o believe_v 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o because_o assure_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o that_o before_o his_o death_n titus_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v go_v into_o dalmatia_n a_o province_n of_o illyricum_n to_o plant_v that_o fierce_a and_o warlike_a nation_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n take_v it_o probable_o in_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o return_n for_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o notice_n we_o find_v take_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n nor_o do_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n henceforward_o furnish_v we_o with_o any_o certain_a memoir_n or_o remarques_n concern_v he_o indeed_o be_v the_o story_n which_o some_o tell_v we_o true_a one_o thing_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o memorable_a to_o posterity_n i_o mean_v his_o convert_n pliny_n the_o young_a that_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n and_o intimate_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o ccxx_o we_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ex_fw-la act._n s._n titi_fw-la à _fw-la zena_n uti_fw-la sertur_fw-la script_n fl._n pseudo-dext_a chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n ccxx_o that_o return_v from_o his_o province_n in_o bythinia_n he_o land_v in_o crete_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o no_o soon_o finish_v but_o s._n titus_n curse_v it_o and_o it_o immediate_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o man_n you_o may_v guess_v be_v strange_o trouble_v and_o come_v with_o tear_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o request_v his_o counsel_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o prosper_v he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v finish_v it_o be_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o son_n baptize_v nay_o some_o to_o make_v the_o story_n perfect_a add_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n at_o novocomum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o insubria_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o reader_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o confute_v this_o story_n sufficient_o improbable_a in_o itself_o and_o which_o i_o behold_v as_o just_a of_o the_o same_o metal_n and_o coin_v in_o the_o same_o mint_n with_o that_o of_o his_o master_n trajan's_n soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a so_o grave_o tell_v so_o serious_o believe_v by_o many_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n only_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o which_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o west_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v damascen_n serm._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascen_n hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o uncontrollable_a x._o s._n titus_n live_v as_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o to_o a_o great_a age_n die_v about_o the_o ninety_o four_o year_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n say_v tito_n say_v ap._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o tito_n sophronius_n and_o 542._o and_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o ob_fw-la ss_z c._n 87._o p._n 542._o isidore_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o crete_n the_o 16._o the_o ad_fw-la diem_fw-la iv_o jan._n p._n 16._o roman_a martyrology_n add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o very_a church_n wherein_o s._n paul_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n i_o understand_v he_o where_o a_o church_n be_v afterward_o build_v it_o not_o be_v likely_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o at_o that_o time_n at_o candia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o island_n there_o be_v or_o late_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o beautiful_a 60._o beautiful_a cotovic_n itin._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 60._o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n titus_n wherein_o under_o the_o high_a altar_n his_o remains_o be_v say_v to_o be_v honourable_o lay_v up_o and_o be_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n though_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o since_o that_o famous_a city_n late_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o great_a scourge_n of_o christendom_n be_v to_o i_o unknown_a his_o festival_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o western_a church_n on_o the_o iv_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n august_n the_o xxv_o and_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a calendar_n publish_v by_o 396._o by_o de_fw-fr synedr_n tom._n 3._o c._n 15._o p._n 396._o mr._n selden_n the_o xxii_o of_o the_o month_n barmahath_fw-mi answer_v to_o our_o march_n the_o xviii_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o end_n of_o s._n titus_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n dionysius_n bear_v at_o athens_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o domestic_a study_n his_o foreign_a travel_n egypt_n frequent_v as_o the_o staple_n place_n of_o all_o recondite_n learning_n his_o residence_n at_o heliopolis_n the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n dionysius_n his_o remark_n upon_o it_o his_o return_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o court_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o judge_n s._n paul_n arraign_v before_o it_o his_o discourse_n and_o its_o success_n dionysius_n his_o conversion_n his_o further_a instruction_n by_o hierotheus_n hierotheus_n who_o dionysius_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o story_n according_a to_o those_o that_o confound_v he_o with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o show_v to_o be_v distinct_a the_o original_a and_o procedure_v of_o the_o mistake_v inquire_v into_o a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o dionysius_n his_o martyrdom_n at_o athens_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o fabulous_a miracle_n report_v of_o his_o scull_n the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v of_o he_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o none_o of_o he_o apollinaris_n probable_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n book_n why_o oft_o publish_v under_o other_o man_n name_n these_o book_n the_o fountain_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o mystical_a theology_n a_o passage_n in_o they_o instance_a in_o to_o that_o purpose_n i._o s_o dionysius_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n the_o eye_n of_o greece_n and_o fountain_n of_o learning_n and_o humanity_n the_o only_a place_n that_o without_o competition_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n maintain_v a_o uncontrolled_a reputation_n for_o art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a confluence_n of_o person_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v themselves_o
rude_a and_o merciless_a usage_n of_o his_o keeper_n who_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o ruggedness_n and_o inhumanity_n from_o syria_n even_o to_o rome_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n i_o fight_v with_o beast_n night_n and_o day_n i_o be_o chain_v to_o ten_o leopard_n which_o be_v my_o military_a guard_n who_o the_o kind_a i_o be_o to_o they_o be_v the_o more_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a to_o i_o as_o 107._o as_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 23._o &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 107._o himself_o complain_v beside_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o this_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o see_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n the_o roman_n be_v general_o more_o likely_a to_o understand_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n then_o as_o a_o martyr_n for_o religion_n and_o this_o 995._o this_o martyr_n ubi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la p._n 995._o metaphrastes_n assure_v we_o be_v one_o particular_a end_n of_o his_o send_v thither_o not_o to_o say_v that_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o design_n of_o bad_a man_n to_o wise_a and_o excellent_a purpose_n may_v the_o rather_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lead_v so_o great_a a_o man_n so_o far_o in_o triumph_n may_v make_v the_o faith_n more_o remarkable_a and_o illustrious_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_n 505._o vid._n chrysost_n homil._n cit_fw-la pag._n 505._o who_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n as_o he_o come_v along_o and_o by_o give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o a_o generous_a virtue_n arm_v they_o with_o the_o strong_a resolution_n to_o die_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n at_o rome_n where_o his_o death_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n speak_v a_o tutor_n of_o piety_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o art_n and_o wisdom_n a_o new_a and_o better_a philosophy_n than_o they_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o provincial_a governor_n who_o have_v indeed_o power_n of_o execute_v capital_a punishment_n within_o his_o own_o province_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o scaliger_n scruple_n but_o immediate_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o pleasure_n and_o command_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n whither_o we_o must_v now_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n keep_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v in_o all_o probability_n by_o philo_n and_o agathopus_n the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o present_a at_o his_o passion_n two_o ancient_a version_n whereof_o the_o incomparable_a bishop_n usher_n first_o recover_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n vi_o be_v 5._o be_v act._n ignat._n pag._n 5._o consign_v to_o a_o guard_n of_o ten_o soldier_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o belove_a antioch_n and_o a_o sad_a part_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n who_o be_v to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o be_v conduct_v on_o foot_n to_o seleucia_n a_o port-town_n of_o syria_n about_o sixteen_o mile_n distant_a thence_o the_o very_a place_n whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n set_v sail_v for_o cyprus_n here_o go_v aboard_o after_o a_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a voyage_n they_o arrive_v at_o smyrna_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o jonia_n where_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v on_o shore_n but_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n his_o old_a fellow-pupil_n under_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n joyful_a be_v the_o meeting_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n s._n polycarp_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o chain_n and_o earnest_o press_v he_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o final_a perseverance_n hither_o come_v in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o especial_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o behold_v so_o venerable_a a_o sight_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o to_o his_o consummation_n to_o requite_v who_o kindness_n and_o for_o their_o further_a instruction_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o write_v 107._o write_v eâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 107._o letter_n from_o hence_o to_o several_a church_n one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o he_o commend_v onesimus_n their_o bishop_n for_o his_o singular_a charity_n another_o to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o the_o river_n meander_n which_o he_o send_v by_o damas_n their_o bishop_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n presbyter_n and_o sotio_fw-la deacon_n of_o that_o church_n a_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n by_o polybius_n their_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o particular_o press_v they_o to_o subjection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o to_o avoid_v those_o pestilent_a haeretical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n a_o four_o he_o write_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o present_a state_n and_o passionate_a desire_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o that_o course_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o be_v now_o hasten_v to_o accomplish_v vii_o his_o keeper_n a_o little_a impatient_a of_o their_o stay_n at_o smyrna_n set_v sail_n for_o troas_n a_o note_a city_n of_o the_o lesser_a phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a troy_n where_o at_o his_o arrival_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v with_o the_o news_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o persecution_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n hither_o several_a church_n send_v their_o messenger_n to_o visit_v and_o salute_v he_o and_o hence_o he_o dispatch_v two_o epistle_n one_o to_o the_o church_n at_o philadelphia_n to_o press_v they_o to_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n from_o whence_o he_o late_o depart_v which_o he_o send_v as_o also_o the_o former_a by_o burrhus_n the_o deacon_n who_o they_o and_o the_o ephesian_n have_v send_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o together_o with_o that_o as_o 1â—_n as_o loc._n cit_fw-la p._n 1â—_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o he_o write_v private_o to_o s._n polycarp_n particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o which_o as_o a_o vigilant_a pastor_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o very_a dear_a regard_n though_o very_o learned_a man_n but_o certain_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n think_v this_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a epistle_n from_o the_o former_a but_o joint_o direct_v and_o intend_v to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o his_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o however_o it_o be_v they_o conclude_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n polycarp_n now_o extant_a be_v none_o of_o it_o as_o in_o which_o nothing_o of_o the_o true_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o ignatius_n do_v appear_v while_o other_o of_o great_a note_n not_o improbable_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a from_o troas_n they_o sail_v to_o neapolis_n a_o maritime_a town_n of_o macedonia_n thence_o to_o philippi_n 16.11.12_o act._n 16.11.12_o a_o roman_a colony_n the_o very_a same_o journey_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v go_v before_o he_o where_o as_o â—nit_fw-la as_o epist_n polycarp_n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 13._o â—on_v long_o ab_fw-la â—nit_fw-la s._n polycarp_n intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o imaginable_a kindness_n and_o courtesy_n and_o conduct_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n hence_o they_o pass_v on_o foot_n through_o macedonia_n and_o epirus_n till_o they_o come_v to_o epidamnum_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n where_o again_o take_v ship_n they_o sail_v through_o the_o adriatic_a and_o arrive_v at_o rhegium_n a_o port-town_n in_o italy_n whence_o they_o direct_v their_o course_n through_o the_o tyrrhenian_a sea_n to_o puteoli_n ignatius_n desire_v if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v thence_o to_o have_v go_v by_o land_n that_o he_o may_v have_v trace_v the_o same_o way_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n stay_v at_o puteoli_n a_o prosperous_a wind_n quick_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a port_n the_o great_a harbour_n and_o station_n for_o their_o navy_n build_v near_o ostia_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o tiber_n about_o sixteen_o mile_n from_o rome_n whither_o the_o
and_o their_o false_a doctrine_n let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o let_v we_o be_v watchful_a in_o prayer_n persevere_v in_o fast_v and_o supplication_n beseech_v the_o all-seeing_a god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 26.41_o matt._n 26.41_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a let_v we_o unwearied_o and_o constant_o adhere_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o righteousness_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 24._o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o let_v we_o then_o imitate_v his_o patience_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n we_o glorify_v he_o for_o such_o a_o pattern_n he_o set_v we_o in_o himself_o and_o this_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o entertain_v vi_o i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o you_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o patience_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o set_v forth_o before_o your_o eye_n not_o only_o in_o the_o bless_a ignatius_n and_o zosimus_n and_o rufus_n but_o in_o other_o also_o among_o you_o and_o in_o paul_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v that_o all_o these_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a but_o in_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n due_a and_o promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o suffering_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n for_o they_o love_v not_o this_o present_a world_n but_o he_o who_o both_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o god_n for_o we_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v firm_a and_o immutable_a in_o the_o faith_n lover_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o kind_o affectionate_a one_o towards_o another_o unite_v in_o the_o truth_n carry_v yourselves_o meek_o to_o each_o other_o despise_v no_o man_n when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v good_a defer_v it_o not_o for_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n be_v all_o of_o you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o both_o you_o yourselves_o may_v receive_v praise_n by_o your_o good_a work_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v through_o you_o for_o woe_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v blaspheme_v wherefore_o teach_v all_o man_n sobriety_n and_o be_v yourselves_o conversant_a in_o it_o vii_o i_o be_o exceed_o trouble_v for_o valens_n who_o be_v sometime_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n among_o you_o that_o he_o so_o little_a understand_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v i_o therefore_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o covetousness_n and_o that_o you_o be_v chaste_a and_o true_a keep_v yourselves_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n can_v govern_v himself_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v it_o to_o another_o if_o a_o man_n refrain_v not_o from_o covetousness_n he_o will_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o i_o have_v neither_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o you_o nor_o hear_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o you_o among_o who_o the_o bless_a paul_n labour_v and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o of_o you_o he_o boast_v in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o only_o know_v god_n at_o that_o time_n who_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o know_v i_o be_o therefore_o brethren_n great_o trouble_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o wife_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o true_a repentance_n be_v you_o also_o sober_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o account_v not_o such_o as_o enemy_n but_o restore_v they_o as_o weak_a and_o err_a member_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o you_o may_v be_v save_v for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o build_v up_o yourselves_o viii_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o you_o a_o thing_n as_o yet_o not_o grant_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o place_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o believe_v you_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a highpriest_n and_o son_n of_o god_n build_v you_o up_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o anger_n in_o patience_n forbearance_n long-suffering_a and_o chastity_n and_o give_v you_o a_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n among_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o we_o together_o with_o you_o and_o to_o all_o under_o heaven_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o all_o saint_n pray_v also_o for_o king_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o even_o for_o they_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v you_o and_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o your_o fruit_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o all_o that_o you_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o ix_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o both_o you_o and_o ignatius_n that_o if_o any_o one_o go_v into_o syria_n he_o may_v carry_v your_o letter_n along_o with_o he_o which_o i_o will_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o convenient_a opportunity_n either_o myself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o i_o will_v send_v upon_o your_o errand_n according_a to_o your_o request_n we_o have_v send_v you_o those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o he_o write_v to_o we_o and_o as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o as_o we_o have_v by_o we_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o epistle_n by_o which_o you_o may_v be_v great_o profit_v for_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v you_o up_o in_o our_o lord_n send_v we_o word_n what_o you_o certain_o know_v both_o concern_v ignatius_n himself_o and_o his_o companion_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o by_o crescens_n who_o i_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v to_o you_o and_o do_v still_o recommend_v for_o he_o have_v unblamable_o converse_v among_o we_o as_o also_o i_o believe_v among_o you_o his_o sister_n also_o you_o shall_v have_v recommend_v when_o she_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o be_v you_o safe_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n michael_n burgher_n dilineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n quadratus_n his_o birth-place_n inquire_v into_o his_o learning_n his_o education_n under_o the_o apostle_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_n the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o that_o church_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o his_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o its_o reformation_n it_o be_v purity_n and_o flourish_a condition_n note_v by_o origen_n quadratus_n his_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n this_o person_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o athenian_a bishop_n the_o trouble_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n hadrian_o character_n his_o disposition_n towards_o religion_n and_o base_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o fondness_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o greece_n his_o come_n to_o athens_n and_o kindness_n to_o that_o city_n his_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o eleusinian_n mystery_n these_o mystery_n what_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o initiation_n several_a address_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n quadratus_n his_o apologetic_n ser._n granianus_n his_o letter_n to_o hadrian_n concern_v the_o christian_n the_o emperor_n rescript_n his_o good_a opinion_n afterward_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n quadratus_n drive_v from_o his_o charge_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n i._o whether_o s._n quadratus_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n no_o notice_n of_o church-antiquity_n enable_v we_o to_o determine_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o improbable_a his_o education_n and_o residence_n there_o and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n seem_v to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o it_o and_o as_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o incomparable_a part_n
vit._n &_o script_n euseb_n and_o as_o valesius_fw-la conjecture_n some_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o when_o not_o long_o before_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o history_n to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n how_o he_o can_v herein_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o council_n but_o that_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o he_o design_v to_o end_v in_o that_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a scene_n of_o thing_n which_o constantine_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discompose_v with_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o that_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o historian_n who_o delight_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o history_n with_o some_o happy_a and_o successful_a period_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o council_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o material_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o this_o great_a undertake_n which_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v beside_o hegesippus_n his_o commentary_n then_o extant_a africanus_n his_o chronology_n the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o several_a father_n the_o record_n of_o particular_a city_n ecclesiastical_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o their_o several_a church_n especial_o that_o famous_a library_n at_o jerusalem_n erect_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o chief_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o in_o those_o time_n be_v take_v at_o large_a with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n these_o at_o least_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o eusebius_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyrdom_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o at_o every_o turn_n beside_o a_o particular_a narrative_n which_o he_o write_v still_o extant_a as_o a_o appendage_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n concern_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o palestin_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o act_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o succeed_a time_n be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v especial_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o undiscerning_a age_n when_o superstition_n have_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o when_o ignorance_n and_o interest_n conspire_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o idle_a and_o improbable_a story_n and_o man_n take_v what_o liberty_n they_o please_v in_o vent_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v complain_v not_o without_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o indignation_n that_o laertius_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o philosopher_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o chasteness_n than_o many_o have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n a_o great_a and_o general_a outcry_n have_v be_v make_v against_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n as_o the_o father_n of_o incredible_a legend_n and_o one_o that_o have_v notorious_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o fabulous_a report_n nay_o some_o to_o reflect_v the_o more_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o have_v represent_v he_o as_o a_o petty_a schoolmaster_n a_o charge_n in_o my_o mind_n rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n groundless_a and_o uncharitable_a he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o very_a considerable_a birth_n and_o fortune_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o office_n one_o of_o the_o premier_n minister_n of_o state_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a above_o the_o common_a standard_n and_o who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n not_o only_o of_o some_o great_a one_o of_o that_o time_n he_o flourish_v under_o leo_n the_o wise_a about_o the_o year_n dcccc_n but_o principal_o write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o reduce_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o order_n to_o which_o end_n by_o his_o own_o infinite_a labour_n and_o the_o no_o less_o expense_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o ransack_v the_o library_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o he_o have_v amass_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o volume_n the_o more_o ancient_a act_n he_o pass_v without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n more_o than_o the_o correct_v they_o by_o a_o collation_n of_o several_a copy_n and_o the_o enlarge_n some_o circumstance_n to_o render_v they_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o appear_v by_o compare_v some_o that_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n where_o life_n be_v confuse_v and_o immethodical_a or_o write_v in_o a_o stile_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a he_o digest_v the_o history_n into_o order_n and_o clothe_v it_o in_o more_o polite_a and_o elegant_a language_n other_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o neither_o he_o leave_v as_o they_o be_v and_o give_v they_o place_n among_o his_o own_o so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o take_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o forge_v they_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v much_o worse_o by_o translation_n seldom_o appear_v in_o any_o but_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o many_o life_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n of_o which_o he_o never_o be_v the_o father_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o some_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n the_o author_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o present_o to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o metaphrastes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o eusebius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v digress_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o almost_o only_o remain_v record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deserve_v a_o just_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n without_o which_o those_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v escape_v the_o common_a shipwreck_n and_o indeed_o s._n hierom_n nicephorus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n but_o almost_o entire_o derive_v their_o material_n from_o he_o as_o for_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodorit_fw-fr and_o the_o late_a historian_n they_o relate_v to_o time_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a business_n general_o convey_v down_o little_o more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n the_o church_n history_n of_o those_o more_o early_a age_n be_v either_o quite_o neglect_v or_o very_o negligent_o manage_v the_o first_o that_o to_o any_o purpose_n break_v the_o ice_n after_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n a_o combination_n of_o learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v john_n wigandus_n matth._n judex_n basilius_n faber_n andreas_n corvinus_n but_o especial_o matth._n flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o undertake_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o traverse_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v whatever_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n which_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n they_o digest_v into_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n this_o they_o divide_v into_o century_n and_o each_o century_n into_o fifteen_o chapter_n into_o each_o of_o which_o as_o into_o its_o proper_a classis_fw-la and_o repository_n they_o reduce_v whatever_o concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v in_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o government_n schism_n council_n bishop_n and_o person_n note_v either_o for_o religion_n or_o learning_n heretic_n martyr_n miracle_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o the_o political_a revolution_n of_o that_o age._n a_o method_n accurate_a and_o useful_a and_o which_o administer_v to_o a_o very_a distinct_a and_o particular_a understanding_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o rest_n elsewhere_o a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a diligence_n and_o singular_a use_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o labour_v under_o some_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o be_v chargeable_a with_o considerable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o person_n themselves_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o betray_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o heat_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o first_o attempt_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o
gospel_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o heteriae_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o trouble_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o banishment_n to_o cherson_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la what_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n s._n clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o anniversary_n miracle_n report_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o solemnity_n the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o genuine_a write_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o commendation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v style_n and_o character_n the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n supposititious_a write_n the_o recognition_n their_o several_a title_n and_o different_a edition_n their_o antiquity_n what_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n pag._n 77._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o heedless_a confound_v he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a name_n his_o parent_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o strict_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rechabite_v what_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o great_a care_n about_o a_o successor_n to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n choose_v to_o that_o place_n when_o and_o why_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o those_o war_n brief_o relate_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o siege_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n jerusalem_n storm_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_a and_o captive_n the_o just_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o lord_n prediction_n the_o many_o prodigy_n portend_v this_o destruction_n the_o christian_n forewarn_v to_o depart_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v shut_v up_o their_o withdrawment_n to_o pella_n the_o admirable_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o their_o return_n back_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o the_o occasion_n of_o s._n simeons_n martyrdom_n the_o infinite_a jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n concern_v the_o line_n of_o david_n simeons_n apprehension_n and_o crucifixion_n his_o singular_a torment_n and_o patience_n his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n pag._n 89._o the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o original_n unknown_a call_v theophorus_n and_o why_o the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o our_o saviour_n arm_n refute_v his_o apostolic_a education_n s._n john_n disciple_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o eminency_n of_o that_o see_n the_o order_n of_o his_o succession_n state_v his_o prudent_a government_n of_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o appoint_v antiphonal_a hymn_n by_o revelation_n trajan_n persecute_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n his_o discourse_n with_o ignatius_n ignatius_n his_o cruel_a usage_n his_o sentence_n pass_v his_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n and_o why_o send_v so_o far_o to_o his_o execution_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n and_o meet_v with_o s._n polycarp_n his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n his_o come_n to_o troas_n and_o epistle_n thence_o his_o arrival_n at_o porto_n romano_n meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o collection_n of_o his_o remain_n and_o their_o transportation_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trajan's_n surcease_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n ignatius_n his_o admirable_a piety_n his_o general_a solicitude_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o care_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n as_o a_o martyr_n his_o epistle_n polycarp_n commendation_n of_o they_o pag._n 99_o the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o honour_n and_o eminency_n of_o smyrna_n his_o education_n under_o s._n john_n by_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o young_a man_n s._n polycarp_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v ignatius_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n his_o letter_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o reception_n there_o by_o anicetus_n their_o mutual_a kindness_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n his_o stout_a oppose_a heretic_n at_o rome_n his_o sharp_a treatment_n of_o martion_n and_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o those_o early_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n his_o particular_a remark_n of_o s._n polycarp_n action_n the_o persecution_n under_o m._n antoninus_n the_o time_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n note_v the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n their_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n s._n polycarp_n seek_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v by_o a_o dream_n his_o apprehension_n and_o be_v conduct_v to_o smyrna_n irenarchae_fw-la who_o polycarp_n rude_a treatment_n by_o herodes_n his_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o why_o his_o pious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n his_o slight_v the_o proconsul_n threaten_n his_o sentence_n proclaim_v asiarchae_n who_o preparation_n for_o his_o burn_n his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n dispatch_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o remain_n this_o far_o from_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n their_o annual_a meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o great_a age_n at_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o tomb_n how_o honour_v at_o this_o day_n the_o judgement_n happen_v to_o smyrna_n after_o his_o death_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n note_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v usefulness_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n itself_o pag._n 111._o the_o life_n of_o s._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n his_o birth-place_n inquire_v into_o his_o learning_n his_o education_n under_o the_o apostle_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_n the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o that_o church_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o his_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o its_o reformation_n it_o be_v purity_n and_o flourish_a condition_n note_v by_o origen_n quadratus_n his_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n this_o person_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o athenian_a bishop_n the_o trouble_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o aadrian_n aadrians_n character_n his_o disposition_n towards_o religion_n and_o base_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o fondness_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o greece_n his_o come_n to_o athens_n and_o kindness_n to_o that_o city_n his_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o eleusinian_n mystery_n these_o mystery_n what_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o initiation_n several_a address_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n quadratus_n his_o apologetic_n ser._n granianus_n his_o letter_n to_o aadrian_n concern_v the_o christian_n the_o emperor_n rescript_n his_o good_a opinion_n afterward_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n quadratus_n drive_v from_o his_o charge_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n pag._n 131._o the_o life_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n his_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n his_o birth-place_n and_o kindred_n his_o study_n his_o travel_n into_o egypt_n to_o what_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n he_o apply_v himself_o the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o strange_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n relate_v by_o himself_o christianity_n the_o only_a safe_a and_o
s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o birth-place_n the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n explode_v the_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n these_o two_o vast_o distinct_a s._n cyprian_n education_n his_o profess_v rhetoric_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o caecilius_n their_o mutual_a endearment_n his_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o baptism_n make_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o modest_a decline_v the_o honour_n his_o proscription_n recess_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n during_o that_o retirement_n the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o novatian_a sect._n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o carthage_n under_o decius_n the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n cyprian_n return_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n about_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n their_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n ratify_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o antioch_n a_o second_o synod_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n moderation_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a pestilence_n at_o carthage_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o city_n the_o mighty_a charity_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n these_o evil_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n s._n cyprian_n vindication_n of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n another_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n that_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n this_o resolve_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o lxxxvii_o african_a bishop_n the_o immoderate_a heat_n between_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n cyprian_n arraign_v before_o the_o proconsul_n his_o resolute_a carriage_n his_o banishment_n to_o curubis_n his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n his_o letter_n during_o his_o exile_n the_o severe_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o withdrawment_n and_o why_o his_o apprehension_n and_o examination_n before_o the_o proconsul_n the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n his_o piety_n fidelity_n chastity_n humility_n modesty_n charity_n etc._n etc._n his_o natural_a part_n his_o learning_n wherein_o it_o main_o consist_v the_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n his_o quick_a proficiency_n in_o christian_a study_n his_o frequent_a converse_n with_o tertullian_n write_n his_o book_n the_o excellency_n of_o those_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n pag._n 251._o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n s._n gregory_n where_o bear_v his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o youthful_a study_n his_o study_n of_o the_o law_n his_o travel_n to_o alexandria_n the_o calumny_n there_o fix_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o miraculous_a vindication_n his_o return_n through_o greece_n his_o study_v the_o law_n at_o berytus_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o origen_n the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n his_o panegyric_n to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n origen_n letter_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o his_o refusal_n to_o stay_v at_o neocaesarea_n and_o retirement_n into_o the_o wilderness_n his_o stunning_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o his_o absence_n his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o place_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o it_o his_o miraculous_a instruction_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n his_o creed_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o return_n his_o expelling_a daemon_n out_o of_o a_o gentile_a temple_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o his_o welcome_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o kind_a entertainment_n his_o diligent_a preach_v to_o the_o people_n his_o erect_v a_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o its_o signal_n preservation_n a_o horrible_a plague_n stop_v by_o his_o prayer_n the_o great_a influence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n his_o judge_v in_o civil_a cause_n his_o dry_n up_o a_o lake_n by_o his_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o implacable_a quarrel_n between_o two_o brother_n and_o his_o restrain_v the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o river_n lycus_n the_o signal_n vengeance_n inflict_v upon_o two_o jew_n counterfeit_a beggar_n the_o fame_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o authority_n to_o justify_v the_o credibility_n of_o they_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n his_o persuade_v the_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v his_o own_o retirement_n the_o narrow_a search_n make_v for_o he_o and_o his_o miraculous_a escape_n his_o betrayer_n convert_v his_o return_n to_o neocaesarea_n and_o institute_v solemnity_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n commit_v by_o occasion_n of_o those_o inroad_n his_o meeting_n with_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o return_n home_o age_n and_o death_n his_o solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o command_v concern_v his_o burial_n the_o excellent_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n his_o write_n the_o charge_n of_o sabellianism_n s._n basils_n apology_n for_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n modesty_n to_o be_v use_v in_o censure_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o why_o pag._n 267._o the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n his_o family_n and_o relation_n his_o conversion_n how_o his_o study_n under_o origen_n whether_o a_o profess_a rhetorician_n his_o succeed_a heraclas_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n his_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o apreparatory_a persecution_n at_o alexandria_n how_o begin_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o apollonia_n and_o the_o fond_a honour_n do_v she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o persecution_n continue_v and_o promote_v by_o decius_n his_o edict_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n dionysius_n apprehend_v and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n there_o to_o be_v behead_v a_o pleasant_a account_n of_o his_o unexpected_a deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o drunken_a rout_n his_o retirement_n into_o the_o desert_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n the_o great_a number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o lapse_v in_o the_o late_a persecution_n the_o contest_v about_o this_o matter_n dionysius_n his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n herein_o the_o case_n of_o serapion_n his_o deal_n with_o novatian_n about_o his_o schism_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o his_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n and_o great_a moderation_n in_o it_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n about_o a_o person_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n valerianus_n the_o emperor_n kindness_n to_o christian_n how_o turn_v to_o cruelty_n dionysius_n bring_v before_o aemilian_a his_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o resolute_a constancy_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v his_o transportation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o innumerable_a barbarian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n gallienus_n his_o relax_v the_o persecution_n his_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n alexandria_n shut_v up_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o aemilian_a the_o division_n within_o and_o siege_n without_o the_o horrible_a pestilence_n at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o singular_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o above_o the_o heathen_n dionysius_n his_o confutation_n of_o sabellius_n his_o unwary_a expression_n and_o the_o charge_n against_o he_o his_o vindication_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o s._n athanasius_n his_o writing_n against_o nepos_n nepos_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n and_o follower_n dionysius_n his_o encounter_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n his_o convince_a and_o reduce_v they_o back_o to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n his_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o loose_a extravagant_a and_o insolent_a temper_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o man_n dionysius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n concern_v he_o the_o success_n of_o that_o affair_n dionysius_n his_o death_n his_o write_n and_o epistle_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o bewail_v the_o
at_o least_o they_o have_v continue_v at_o corinth_n when_o s._n paul_n resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o but_o go_v for_o antioch_n and_o have_v travel_v over_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n to_o establish_v christianity_n late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n come_z to_z ephesus_z where_o though_o he_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n yet_o he_o preach_v with_o great_a success_n and_o be_v so_o whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o the_o concern_v of_o that_o city_n that_o though_o he_o have_v resolve_v himself_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o have_v do_v their_o errand_n return_v to_o ephesus_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o place_n v._o s._n paul_n have_v for_o three_o year_n reside_v at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o determine_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o depart_v for_o macedonia_n and_o now_o it_o be_v as_o himself_o plain_o intimate_v 1.3_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v that_o he_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n say_v 73._o say_v h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 73._o eusebius_n of_o the_o province_n or_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 1401._o the_o martyr_n tim._n ap_fw-mi phot._n cod._n ccliv_o col_fw-fr 1401._o author_n in_o photius_n first_o act_n as_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n xxvii_o bishop_n be_v say_v successive_o to_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o chair_n whereof_o s._n timothy_n be_v the_o first_o 609._o first_o conc._n chalced._n act._n xi_o conc._n tom._n 4._o col_fw-fr 609._o in_o the_o 451._o the_o lib._n 7._o c._n 47._o col_fw-fr 451._o apostolical_a constitution_n he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o as_o he_o in_o photius_n express_v it_o a_o little_a more_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o enthrone_v or_o install_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n by_o the_o great_a s._n paul_n ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o proconsul_n who_o reside_v there_o reach_v over_o the_o whole_a lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n and_o such_o in_o proportion_n the_o ancient_n make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n 1606._o church_n homil._n xv._o in_o 1_o tim._n p._n 1606._o s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o timothy_n have_v the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o asia_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o he_o say_v 462_o say_v argum._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim_n p._n 462_o theodoret_n divine_a s._n paul_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o asia_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o little_a after_o 3._o after_o com._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o p._n 475._o t._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o asian_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ordination_n or_o rather_o designation_n to_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v by_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a designation_n god_n immediate_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o according_a to_o some_o precede_a prediction_n concern_v he_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v as_o 1545._o as_o homil._n v._o in_o 1_o tim._n p._n 1545._o chrysostom_n true_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a office_n as_o he_o add_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n but_o to_o declare_v thing_n present_a god_n extraordinary_o manifest_v who_o he_o will_v have_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o weighty_a office_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o special_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ephesine_n church_n that_o meet_v at_o miletus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n of_o election_n by_o way_n of_o prophetic_a revelation_n continue_v in_o use_n at_o least_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n 54._o age_n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n pag._n 54._o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o city_n and_o country_n constitute_v their_o first-fruit_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v trial_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o another_o 92._o another_o clem._n al._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap_fw-mi euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o p._n 92._o clemens_n report_v of_o s._n john_n that_o visit_v the_o neighbour_n church_n about_o ephesus_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v signify_v or_o point_v out_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n vi_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n beside_o other_o advantage_n beget_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n choice_n and_o as_o have_v the_o more_o immediate_a character_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o especial_o this_o way_n seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o s._n timothy_n than_o other_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o that_o contempt_n which_o his_o youth_n may_v otherwise_o have_v expose_v he_o to_o for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o young_a at_o that_o time_n be_v evident_a from_o s._n paul_n counsel_n to_o he_o 4.12_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o so_o to_o demean_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n may_v despise_v his_o youth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n as_o well_o as_o office_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o style_v elder_n because_o they_o usual_o be_v person_n of_o a_o considerable_a age_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o timothy_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d youth_n admit_v a_o great_a latitude_n than_o we_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n confine_v it_o to_o 1._o to_o in_o orator_n p._n 266._o tom._n 1._o cicero_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v adolescentulus_fw-la but_o a_o very_a youth_n when_o he_o plead_v roscius_n cause_n and_o yet_o 383._o yet_o noct._n attic._n l._n 15._o c._n 28._o p._n 383._o a._n gellius_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o less_o than_o xxvii_o year_n old_a alexander_n the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n be_v call_v 480._o call_v joseph_n antiq._n l._n 14._o c._n 13._o p._n 480._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o youth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v above_o thirty_o hiero_n in_o 154._o in_o hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 11._o edit_n 8._o ubi_fw-la vid._n casaub_n comment_fw-fr p._n 129._o &_o ejusd_v exercit_fw-la ad_fw-la baron_n appar_fw-la n._n 99_o p._n 154._o polybius_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a young_a man_n who_o yet_o casaubon_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v xxxv_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o same_o historian_n speak_v of_o t._n flaminius_n his_o make_v war_n upon_o philip_n of_o macedon_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a young_a man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o year_n old_a it_o be_v as_o casaubon_n observe_v the_o custom_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n to_o extend_v the_o juventus_fw-la or_o youthful_a age_n from_o the_o thirty_o till_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o grotius_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o military_a age_n loc_fw-la annot._n in_o loc_fw-la all_o that_o civil_a and_o manly_a part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o old_a age_n so_o that_o timothy_n youth_n without_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o his_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o or_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o he_o so_o style_v only_o comparative_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o weighty_a function_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confer_v upon_o none_o but_o grave_n and_o age_a man_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o vii_o etc._n act_n 20.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n s._n timothy_n thus_o
fix_v at_o ephesus_n do_v yet_o accompany_v s._n paul_n some_o part_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o greece_n at_o least_o go_v to_o he_o thither_o upon_o some_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o long_o after_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o eminent_a station_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o and_o because_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v upon_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o it_o he_o give_v he_o more_o particular_a rule_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o the_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v who_o he_o admit_v to_o that_o honourable_a and_o important_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 189._o as_o h._n eccl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o p._n 189._o nicephorus_n speak_v excellent_o represent_v in_o that_o epistle_n as_o in_o a_o short_a draught_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o sacred_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n well_o he_o know_v also_o that_o crafty_a teacher_n and_o false_a apostle_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n he_o remark_n warn_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o his_o guard_n against_o they_o the_o holy_a man_n follow_v his_o instruction_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n faithful_a to_o his_o trust_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n about_o six_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o for_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o 4.9_o elsewhere_o antiq._n apost_n life_n of_o s._n paul_n sect._n 7._o n._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 4.9_o to_o excite_v he_o to_o a_o mighty_a care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o business_n and_o in_o undermine_v the_o false_a and_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o seducer_n in_o it_o he_o order_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o rome_n who_o according_o come_v and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n write_v thence_o to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o to_o philemon_n as_o his_o name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o those_o epistle_n do_v abundant_o declare_v during_o his_o stay_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o thence_o release_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n enlargement_n as_o he_o clear_o intimate_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 24._o hebr._n 13.23_o 24._o after_o which_o he_o come_v back_o to_o ephesus_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o any_o more_o remove_v from_o thence_o till_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o s._n john_n who_o apostolical_a province_n main_o lie_v in_o asia_n and_o the_o part_n about_o ephesus_n and_o so_o the_o xxiv_o the_o ap._n bolland_n januar._n xxiv_o act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o polycrates_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n doubtless_o of_o good_a antiquity_n be_v those_o mention_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o photius_n report_n that_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o s._n john_n the_o divine_a who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n viii_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o people_n of_o great_a looseness_n and_o impiety_n their_o manner_n be_v wanton_a and_o effeminate_a profane_a and_o prodigal_a they_o banish_v hermodorus_n only_o because_o he_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o thrifty_a than_o the_o rest_n 14._o strab._n geogr._n lib._n 14._o enact_v a_o decree_n let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v thrifty_a they_o be_v strange_o bewitch_v with_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o art_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n miserable_o overrun_v with_o with_o idolatry_n especial_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o diana_n for_o which_o they_o be_v famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o their_o many_o idolatrous_a festival_n they_o have_v one_o call_v 566._o call_v martyr_n timoth._n apost_n ap_fw-mi phot._n cod._n 254._o col_fw-fr 1401_o 1404._o com._n de_fw-fr s._n timoth._n s._n metaphr_n apud_fw-la sur._n ad_fw-la jan._n xxiv_o n._n 9_o 10._o fragment_n vit_fw-mi s._n timoth._n graece_fw-la ap_fw-mi p._n halloix_n in_o vit_fw-mi polycarp_n p._n 558._o forsan_fw-la ex_fw-la act._n s._n timoth._n à _fw-fr polycrat_n uti_fw-la alunt_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quae_fw-la eadem_fw-la habent_fw-la ap_fw-mi bolland_n ad_fw-la januar._n xxiv_o p._n 566._o καταγωγιον_fw-gr which_o be_v celebrate_v after_o this_o manner_n habit_v themselves_o in_o a_o antic_a dress_n and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o ugly_a vizor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v with_o club_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o carry_v idol_n in_o a_o wild_a and_o a_o frantic_a manner_n up_o and_o down_o the_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n sing_v certain_a song_n and_o verse_n to_o they_o and_o without_o any_o compassion_n or_o respect_n either_o to_o age_n or_o sex_n set_v upon_o all_o person_n that_o they_o meet_v they_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n glory_v in_o it_o as_o a_o brave_a achievement_n and_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o their_o god_n this_o curse_a and_o execrable_a custom_n give_v just_a offence_n to_o all_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n especial_o s._n timothy_n who_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v to_o see_v god_n so_o open_o dishonour_v humane_a nature_n sink_v into_o such_o a_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o so_o arbitrary_o transport_v to_o the_o most_o savage_a barbarity_n by_o the_o great_a murderer_n of_o soul_n the_o good_a man_n oft_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o by_o lenitive_a and_o mild_a entreaty_n but_o alas_o gentle_a physic_n work_v little_a upon_o a_o stubborn_a constitution_n when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v out_o he_o come_v to_o they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n upon_o one_o of_o these_o fatal_a solemnity_n and_o reprove_v they_o with_o some_o necessary_a sharpness_n and_o severity_n but_o cruelty_n and_o licentiousness_n be_v too_o headstrong_a to_o brook_v opposition_n impatient_a of_o be_v control_v in_o their_o wild_a extravagancy_n they_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o club_n beat_v and_o drag_v he_o up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o leave_v he_o for_o dead_a who_o some_o christian_n find_v yet_o to_o breath_n take_v up_o and_o lodge_v he_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o expire_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n according_a to_o the_o asian_a computation_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a account_n on_o the_o xxii_o of_o january_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n celebrate_v his_o memory_n or_o the_o xxiv_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a it_o happen_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nerva_n while_o other_o more_o probable_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n it_o be_v do_v before_o s._n john_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n in_o patmos_n which_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o nerva_n reign_n be_v dead_a the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n take_v his_o body_n and_o decent_o inter_v it_o in_o a_o place_n call_v pien_n piron_n say_v 542._o say_v de_fw-fr vit._n &_o obit_n ss_z c._n 86._o p._n 542._o isidore_n who_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n where_o it_o secure_o rest_v for_o some_o age_n till_o x._o till_o hieron_n adv_fw-la vigil_n p._n 122._o tom._n 2._o niceph._n eccl._n h._n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o p._n 210._o metaphr_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la n._n x._o constantine_n the_o great_a or_o as_o other_o his_o son_n constantius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n and_o lay_v up_o together_o with_o those_o or_o s._n andrew_n and_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o great_a church_n erect_v by_o constantine_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ix_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o very_a firm_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n frequent_a distemper_n assault_v he_o beside_o the_o constant_a infirmity_n that_o hang_v upon_o he_o which_o s._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n i._n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n tom._n 1._o p._n 5._o chrysostom_n conceive_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o his_o extraordinary_a temperance_n and_o too_o frequent_a fasting_n a_o effectual_a course_n to_o subdue_v those_o youthful_a lust_n which_o s._n paul_n caution_v he_o to_o shun_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n as_o to_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n he_o allow_v himself_o no_o delicious_a meat_n no_o generous_a wine_n bread_n and_o water_n be_v his_o usual_a bill_n of_o fare_n till_o by_o excessive_a abstinence_n and_o the_o meaness_n and_o courseness_n
of_o his_o diet_n he_o have_v weaken_v his_o appetite_n and_o render_v his_o stomach_n unfit_a to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v force_v to_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o law_n upon_o he_o 5.23_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o drink_v water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n and_o his_o often_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o weak_a totter_a carcase_n there_o dwell_v a_o vigorous_a and_o sprightly_a mind_n a_o soul_n act_v by_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o inspire_v with_o a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n he_o think_v no_o difficulty_n great_a no_o danger_n formidable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n he_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o a_o quick_a speed_n and_o a_o more_o unwearied_a resolution_n then_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o strong_a and_o a_o healthy_a person_n now_o to_o ephesus_n then_o to_o corinth_n oft_o into_o macedonia_n then_o to_o italy_n cross_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o surmount_v a_o thousand_o hazard_n and_o opposition_n in_o all_o which_o as_o 7._o as_o loc._n citat_fw-la pag._n 7._o chrysostoms_n word_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o divine_a philosophy_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o strange_o active_a and_o powerful_a be_v zeal_n for_o god_n so_o nimble_o do_v it_o wing_n the_o soul_n with_o the_o swift_a flight_n and_o certain_o as_o he_o add_v as_o a_o great_a and_o robu_v body_n be_v little_o better_a for_o its_o health_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o dull_a and_o a_o heavy_a soul_n to_o inform_v it_o so_o bodily_a weakness_n be_v no_o great_a impediment_n where_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a and_o a_o generous_a mind_n to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v it_o x._o these_o excellent_a virtue_n infinite_o endear_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o very_a passionate_a kindness_n for_o he_o never_o mention_v he_o without_o great_a tenderness_n and_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n sometime_o style_v he_o his_o son_n 3.2_o 1_o thess_n 3.2_o his_o brother_n his_o fellow-labourer_n timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sometime_o with_o addition_n of_o a_o particular_a affection_n and_o honourable_a regard_n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n more_o express_o i_o trust_v to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o to_o you_o etc._n philip._n 2.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n likeminded_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o myself_o who_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o your_o state_n for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o of_o a_o temper_n easy_o capable_a of_o harsh_a and_o unkind_a impression_n he_o enter_v a_o particular_a caution_n on_o his_o behalf_n with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 16.10_o 11._o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o conduct_v he_o forth_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o instance_n of_o a_o great_a care_n and_o tenderness_n and_o which_o plain_o suppose_v timothy_n to_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n his_o very_a call_v he_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n 1626._o son_n homil._n 1._o in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 1626._o chrysostom_n think_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o his_o virtue_n for_o such_o affection_n not_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n can_v flow_v from_o nothing_o but_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n the_o lovely_a and_o essential_a ornament_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o holy_a soul_n we_o love_v our_o child_n not_o only_o because_o witty_a or_o handsome_a kind_a and_o dutiful_a but_o because_o they_o be_v we_o and_o very_o often_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n nor_o can_v we_o do_v otherwise_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o impression_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o true_a goodness_n and_o virtue_n have_v no_o other_o art_n but_o their_o own_o naked_a worth_n and_o beauty_n to_o recommend_v they_o nor_o can_v by_o any_o other_o argument_n challenge_v regard_n and_o veneration_n from_o we_o xi_o some_z dispute_v there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o our_o s._n timothy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o who_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n dedicate_v the_o book_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o troop_n of_o argument_n be_v muster_v on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o with_o we_o who_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o s._n denys_n his_o head_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n however_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o remark_n that_o beside_o we_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n we_o be_v 31._o be_v pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n hist_o ss_z l._n 1.24_o naucler_n chron._n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 6._o confer_v adon._n martyr_n ad_fw-la xii_o kal._n jul._n vid._n usser_v de_fw-mi primord_v c._n 3._o p._n 31._o tell_v of_o another_o s._n timothy_n disciple_n also_o to_o s._n paul_n the_o son_n of_o pudens_n and_o priscilla_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v unto_o a_o great_a age_n till_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n and_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o come_v over_o into_o britain_n convert_v and_o baptize_v lucius_n king_n of_o this_o island_n the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o 576._o a_o council_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 576._o letter_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n which_o though_o suspect_v by_o most_o be_v yet_o own_a by_o 1.2_o by_o bar._n ad_fw-la ann._n 166._o n._n 1.2_o baronius_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o presbyter_n that_o have_v be_v educate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n according_o the_o 190._o the_o martyrol_n rom._n ad_fw-la mart._n 24._o p._n 190._o roman_a martyrology_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n a_o story_n which_o as_o i_o can_v confute_v so_o i_o be_o not_o overforward_a to_o believe_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n more_o particular_o to_o inquire_v about_o it_o the_o end_n of_o s._n timothy_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n michael_z burgher_n dieline_n et_fw-fr sculp_v s._n titus_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o the_o report_n of_o his_o noble_a extract_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o accompany_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n refuse_v to_o circumcise_v he_o and_o why_o his_o attend_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n their_o arrival_n in_o crete_n titus_n constitute_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o he_o s._n paul_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o crete_n justify_v by_o the_o account_n which_o gentile_a writer_n give_v of_o their_o evil_a manner_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o direction_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a person_n his_o charge_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a crete_n abound_v with_o heretical_a teacher_n jewish_a fable_n and_o genealogy_n what_o and_o whence_o derive_v the_o aeones_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n borrow_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n this_o show_v by_o particular_a instance_n titus_n command_v to_o attend_v s._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n his_o come_n to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n his_o follow_a s._n paul_n to_o rome_n and_o departure_n into_o dalmatia_n the_o story_n of_o pliny_n the_o youngers_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o crete_n censure_v his_o age_n and_o death_n the_o church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n i._o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v little_a mention_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o uncertain_a probability_n 1693._o probability_n hâ—riâ—_n 1._o in_o tit_n pag_n 1693._o s._n chrysostom_n
apud_fw-la sur._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la &_o mabillon_n lec_fw-la citat_fw-la hincmar_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n where_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o read_v this_o life_n write_v by_o methodius_n but_o he_o find_v it_o admirable_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o mean_v i_o doubt_v not_o the_o write_n of_o hilduin_n by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o act_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o his_o companion_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a pedigree_n and_o procedure_v of_o the_o story_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o and_o from_o hence_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o after-writer_n both_o of_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o story_n thus_o plausible_o fit_v to_o their_o taste_n nor_o have_v the_o greek_n any_o reason_n over-nice_o to_o examine_v or_o reject_v what_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o seem_v to_o lay_v not_o france_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o they_o for_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o dionysius_n x._o though_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o because_o the_o ancient_n have_v convey_v down_o no_o particular_n to_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v not_o venture_v upon_o report_n of_o false_a or_o at_o best_a doubtful_a credit_n nothing_o of_o certainty_n can_v be_v recover_v of_o he_o more_o than_o what_o aristides_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o himself_o live_v and_o be_v probable_o bear_v at_o athens_n not_o long_o after_o dionysius_n relate_v in_o the_o octobr._n the_o apud_fw-la usuard_n &_o adon._n mart._n v._o non._n octobr._n apology_n which_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o after_o a_o most_o resolute_a and_o eminent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o have_v undergo_v several_a of_o the_o severe_a kind_n of_o torment_n he_o give_v the_o last_o and_o great_a testimony_n to_o it_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o be_v do_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n as_o be_v confess_v betray_v into_o it_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o truth_n by_o abbot_n hilduin_n methodius_n and_o their_o follower_n while_o other_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n other_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n who_o enter_v upon_o the_o empire_n ann._n cxvii_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v room_n enough_o for_o the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v of_o he_o partly_o to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o write_n wherein_o a_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n write_v just_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n ann._n cvii_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o expect_v from_o i_o a_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o either_o before_o or_o since_o his_o death_n or_o of_o the_o fierce_a contest_v that_o be_v between_o several_a place_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v his_o relic_n one_o passage_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o omit_v in_o a_o village_n in_o luxemburg_n not_o far_o from_o treves_n be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n denys_n wherein_o be_v keep_v his_o scull_n at_o least_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o on_o the_o crown_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o white_a cross_n while_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scull_n be_v black_a this_o common_a tradition_n and_o some_o 241._o some_o vid._n author_n citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi p._n halloix_n not_o ad_fw-la vit_fw-mi diony_n p._n 241._o author_n to_o avouch_v it_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v when_o s._n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n which_o if_o so_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o sacrament_n do_v here_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n confer_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o mark_n upon_o he_o xi_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a menaeon_n thus_o describe_v he_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a stature_n slender_a fair_a but_o incline_v to_o paleness_n his_o nose_n graceful_o bend_v hollow-eyed_a with_o short_a eyebrow_n his_o ear_n large_a his_o hair_n thick_a and_o white_a his_o beard_n moderate_o long_a but_o very_o thin_a for_o the_o image_n of_o his_o mind_n express_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o excellent_a conduct_n of_o his_o life_n the_o greek_n according_a to_o their_o magnify_v humour_n as_o well_o as_o language_n bestow_v most_o hyperbolical_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n on_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n they_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a interpreter_n and_o contemplator_n of_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a mystery_n and_o a_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity-divine_a the_o divine_a instrument_n of_o those_o enliven_a grace_n that_o be_v above_o all_o comprehension_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o life_n be_v wonderful_a his_o discourse_n more_o wonderful_a his_o tongue_n full_a of_o light_n his_o mouth_n breathe_v a_o holy_a fire_n but_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o exact_o like_v to_o god_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n up_o and_o down_o their_o office_n and_o certain_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o supramundane_a state_n as_o clear_v and_o certain_a as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o he_o may_v deserve_v that_o title_n which_o 6._o which_o vid._n anasias-biblioth_a epist_n ap_fw-mi sur._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 132._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr pseudâ—_fw-la preph_n p._n 401._o tom_n 6._o other_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n or_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n xii_o the_o great_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n we_o be_v tell_v 167._o tell_v suid._n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 745._o niceph._n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o p._n 167._o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o notion_n and_o language_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v be_v so_o lofty_a and_o sublime_a as_o be_v scarce_o capable_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a creature_n book_n infinite_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a as_o our_o countryman_n 59_o countryman_n epist_n ad_fw-la carol_n calv._n franc._n reg._n ap_fw-mi usser_v epist_n hibern_n p._n 59_o johannes_n scotus_n who_o first_o translate_v they_o into_o latin_a tell_v we_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o modern_a apprehension_n and_o which_o few_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v into_o both_o for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o sublimeness_n of_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n whereof_o they_o treat_v a_o work_n so_o grateful_a to_o all_o speculative_a enquirer_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o recondite_v part_n of_o learning_n that_o if_o suidas_n say_v true_a some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o particular_o proclus_n often_o borrow_v not_o only_o his_o notion_n but_o his_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n from_o he_o whence_o he_o suspect_v that_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n steal_v those_o book_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o s._n timothy_n and_o which_o now_o be_v want_v and_o publish_v they_o under_o their_o own_o name_n but_o have_v i_o be_v to_o make_v the_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v that_o this_o pseudo-dionysius_n fetch_v his_o speculation_n and_o good_a part_n of_o his_o expression_n from_o plotinus_n jamblichus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n for_o certain_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o another_o than_o this_o man_n divinity_n be_v like_o the_o theology_n of_o that_o school_n especial_o as_o explain_v by_o the_o philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n that_o our_o dionysius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o show_v for_o however_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o by_o many_o with_o all_o imaginable_a zeal_n and_o stiffness_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o those_o and_o man_n of_o note_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o clear_o disow_v and_o deny_v it_o as_o among_o the_o reform_a it_o have_v be_v large_o disprove_v by_o many_o and_o by_o none_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o industry_n than_o mounseur_fw-fr daille_n who_o have_v say_v whatever_o be_v
either_o because_o it_o be_v their_o humour_n to_o lay_v their_o own_o child_n at_o other_o man_n door_n or_o to_o decline_v the_o censure_n which_o the_o notion_n they_o publish_v be_v likely_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o or_o principal_o to_o conciliate_v the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o by_o thrust_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o world_n have_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o veneration_n as_o for_o mounseur_fw-fr dailles_fw-fr conjecture_n 221._o de_fw-fr script_n diony_n c._n 39_o p._n 221._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o several_a learned_a volume_n be_v write_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o common_a imputation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o charge_v the_o christian_n for_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a generation_n who_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o but_o plain_a simple_a doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n several_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o compose_v book_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n which_o they_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o propagater_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o particular_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o recognition_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n and_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o dionysius_n the_o first_o i_o grant_v very_o likely_a and_o rational_a the_o recognition_n be_v probable_o write_v about_o the_o second_o century_n when_o as_o appear_v from_o celsus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n this_o objection_n be_v most_o rife_o and_o when_o few_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o they_o but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o dionysius_n his_o work_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v sufficient_o approve_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o conviction_n the_o envy_n and_o admiration_n of_o its_o great_a enemy_n and_o there_o be_v far_o less_o need_n of_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o daille_n himself_o so_o confident_o assert_n and_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n about_o the_o year_n dxx_o when_o there_o be_v few_o learned_a gentile_n leave_v to_o make_v this_o objection_n heathenism_n be_v almost_o whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o civilise_a world_n xvi_o but_o whoever_o be_v their_o genuine_a parent_n or_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o he_o write_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o mystical_a and_o unintelligible_a divinity_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o hence_o proceed_v all_o those_o wild_a rosicrucean_n notion_n which_o some_o man_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n whereof_o they_o cry_v up_o as_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o that_o this_o author_n do_v immediate_o minister_v to_o this_o design_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o one_o instance_n and_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a passage_n in_o these_o book_n i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o its_o own_o language_n as_o well_o as_o we_o not_o be_v confident_a of_o my_o own_o version_n though_o express_v word_n for_o word_n for_o i_o pretend_v to_o no_o great_a faculty_n in_o translate_n what_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v thus_o than_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 238._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n de_fw-fr divin_n nomin_v cap._n 7._o p._n 238._o god_n say_v he_o be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v know_v by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o ignorance_n there_o be_v both_o a_o cogitation_n of_o he_o and_o a_o word_n and_o a_o science_n and_o a_o touch_n and_o a_o sense_n and_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o imagination_n and_o a_o name_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v neither_o thought_n nor_o speak_v nor_o name_v he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v nor_o be_v he_o know_v in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o be_v both_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o and_o nothing_o in_o nothing_o out_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o nothing_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o right_o discourse_v concern_v god_n and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o ignorance_n according_a to_o the_o union_n that_o be_v above_o understanding_n when_o the_o mind_n get_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o have_v dismiss_v itself_o be_v unite_v to_o those_o super-illustrious_a beam_n from_o whence_o and_o where_o it_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o unfathomable_a depth_n of_o wisdom_n more_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a stuff_n be_v plentiful_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o these_o book_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o mystical_a and_o profound_a enough_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o which_o certain_o any_o man_n but_o one_o well_o verse_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o theology_n will_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a jargon_n of_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n which_o some_o man_n earnest_o press_v after_o and_o wherein_o they_o glory_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n till_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o reason_n nor_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o first_o become_v a_o enthusiast_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v sense_n unless_o in_o a_o language_n which_o none_o can_v understand_v write_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la lib._n i._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la i._o de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la i._o de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n i._o epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la iv_o ad_fw-la dorotheum_n i._n ad_fw-la sosipatrum_fw-la epistola_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la demophilum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la apollophanem_fw-la i._o the_o end_n of_o s._n dionysius_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n clemens_n romanus_n his_o birthplace_n his_o parent_n kindred_n education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n note_v out_o of_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n his_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a family_n show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a confusion_n about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n a_o probable_a account_n endeavour_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o succession_n and_o the_o reconcile_n it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o account_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a epistle_n to_o s._n james_n clemens_n his_o appoint_v notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o dispatch_a messenger_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o heteriae_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o trouble_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o banishment_n to_o cherson_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la what_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n s._n clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o anniversary_n miracle_n report_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o solemnity_n the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o genuine_a write_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o commendation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v style_n and_o character_n the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n supposititious_a write_n the_o recognition_n their_o several_a title_n and_o different_a edition_n their_o antiquity_n what_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n i._o it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o venerable_a apostolical_a man_n for_o of_o he_o all_o antiquity_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o s._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n upon_o mount_n caelius_n as_o beside_o other_o the_o 74._o the_o vit._n clement_n council_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 74._o pontifical_a under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n
among_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o more_o intimate_a and_o friendly_a intercourse_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o those_o time_n then_o between_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exact_a time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v not_o know_v the_o date_n of_o it_o not_o be_v certain_o determinable_a by_o any_o notice_n of_o antiquity_n or_o any_o intimation_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o conjecture_n that_o have_v obtain_v with_o some_o of_o most_o note_n and_o learning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o levitical_a ministration_n be_v yet_o stand_v which_o they_o collect_v i_o suppose_v from_o a_o 53._o a_o ibid._n pag._n 53._o passage_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o whoever_o impartial_o consider_v the_o place_n will_v find_v no_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n and_o that_o s._n clemens_n his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o illustrate_v his_o argument_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o observe_v those_o particular_a station_n and_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o by_o allude_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n and_o probable_o not_o long_a before_o clemens_n his_o exile_n for_o excuse_v the_o no_o soon_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o 1._o he_o ib_a pag._n 1._o tell_v they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o sad_a accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o now_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n especial_o at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n till_o domitian_n as_o for_o mr._n young_n conjecture_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o forget_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o in_o clemens_n his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o circumstance_n that_o render_v the_o place_n incapable_a of_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o he_o vi_o by_o a_o firm_a patience_n and_o a_o prudent_a care_n he_o weather_v out_o the_o stormy_a and_o troublesome_a time_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o short_a but_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o nerva_n when_o alas_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o rain_n and_o begin_v to_o thicken_v into_o a_o black_a storm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n a_o excellent_a prince_n indeed_o of_o so_o sweet_a and_o plausible_a a_o disposition_n of_o so_o mild_a and_o inoffensive_a a_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o a_o part_n of_o their_o solemn_a acclamation_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a elect_a emperor_n melior_fw-la trajano_n initie_n trajano_n entrop_n h._n rom._n l._n 8._o non_fw-fr long_a ab_fw-la initie_n better_a than_o trajan_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o christian_n among_o several_a law_n enact_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o publish_v one_o if_o 2._o if_o ad._n ann._n 100_o â—_o viii_o tom._n 2._o baronius_n which_o i_o much_o question_n conjecture_v the_o time_n aright_o for_o 10_o for_o epist_n 97._o l._n 10_o pliny_n epistle_n upon_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_v it_o be_v probable_o write_v at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n after_o whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o heteriae_n the_o society_n or_o college_n erect_v up_o and_o down_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereat_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o liberal_o feast_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o more_o convenient_a dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o friendship_n which_o yet_o the_o roman_a state_n behold_v with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n as_o fit_a nursery_n for_o treason_n and_o sedition_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o unlawful_a combination_n the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o enemy_n for_o find_v they_o confederated_a under_o one_o common_a precedent_n and_o constant_o meet_v at_o their_o solemn_a love-feast_n and_o especial_o be_v of_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n different_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o think_v they_o may_v secure_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o illegal_a society_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n wherein_o s._n clemens_n as_o head_n of_o the_o society_n at_o rome_n be_v sure_a to_o bear_v the_o deep_a share_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o himself_o have_v long_o expect_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v undergo_v he_o tell_v they_o 9_o they_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 9_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o run_v the_o same_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o same_o fight_n and_o conflict_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o vii_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o 826._o his_o habetur_fw-la graec._n &_o lat._n integrum_fw-la ap_fw-mi coteier_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 826._o martyrdom_n much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o that_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o uncertain_a author_n publish_v long_o since_o by_o lazius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n babylonius_n set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o trouble_n to_o this_o effect_n s._n clemens_n have_v convert_v theodora_n a_o noble_a lady_n and_o afterward_o her_o husband_n sisinnius_n a_o kinsman_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n nerva_n the_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o man_n quick_o draw_v on_o other_o of_o chief_a note_n and_o quality_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n so_o prevalent_a be_v the_o example_n of_o religious_a greatness_n to_o sway_v man_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o envy_n natural_o malign_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o hate_v the_o instrument_n that_o procure_v it_o this_o good_a success_n derive_v upon_o he_o the_o particular_a odium_fw-la of_o torcutianus_n 832._o id._n ibid._n p._n 832._o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n who_o by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n excite_v the_o people_n to_o a_o mutiny_n against_o the_o holy_a man_n charge_v he_o with_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n and_o for_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o god_n cry_v out_o either_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o or_o expiate_v his_o impiety_n with_o his_o blood_n mamertinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n a_o moderate_a and_o prudent_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o appease_v the_o uproar_n send_v for_o s._n clemens_n and_o mild_o persuade_v he_o to_o comply_v but_o find_v his_o resolution_n inflexible_a he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o case_n who_o return_v this_o short_a rescript_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o be_v banish_v to_o cherson_n a_o disconsolate_a city_n beyond_o the_o pontic_a sea_n mamertinus_n have_v receive_v the_o imperial_a mandate_n unwilling_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o voyage_n and_o according_o he_o be_v transport_v thither_o to_o dig_v in_o the_o marble_n quarry_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la be_v a_o punishment_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la poena_fw-la 19_o poena_fw-la l._n 28._o ff_n de_fw-mi poen_fw-mi lib_n 48._o tit._n 19_o the_o very_a next_o to_o capital_a punishment_n indeed_o the_o usage_n under_o it_o be_v very_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a for_o beside_o the_o severe_a labour_n and_o most_o intolerable_a hardship_n the_o condemn_a person_n be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o inhumanity_n whipe_v and_o beat_v chain_v and_o fetter_v deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n 4._o estate_n l._n 36._o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la l._n 12._o ff_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr fisc_fw-la l._n 49._o tit._n 14._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr damnat_fw-la l._n 8._o quit_a fac_fw-la poss_n §._o 4._o which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o exchequer_n and_o the_o person_n himself_o perpetual_o degrade_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o consequent_o render_v incapable_a to_o make_v a_o will._n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o they_o be_v further_o expose_v to_o the_o most_o public_a mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n 307._o dishonour_n cypr._n epist_n 77._o ad_fw-la nemes_n p._n 155_o euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o p._n 307._o their_o head_n half_o shave_v their_o right_a eye_n bore_v out_o their_o left_a leg_n disable_v their_o
in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o mention_v his_o own_o but_o in_o that_o he_o treat_v they_o with_o such_o gentle_a and_o mild_a persuasive_n nothing_o of_o sourness_n or_o a_o imperious_a lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n have_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o sentence_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v invest_v with_o a_o supreme_a unaccountable_a power_n from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o argue_v at_o another_o rate_n but_o these_o be_v the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o late_a age_n when_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o secular_a ambition_n have_v stifle_v the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affinity_n in_o many_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o word_n and_o matter_n between_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o tempt_v eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n of_o old_a and_o some_o other_o before_o they_o ibid._n ibid._n to_o conclude_v s._n clemens_n at_o least_o the_o translator_n of_o that_o epistle_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o it_o have_v be_v general_o bewail_v as_o lose_v for_o many_o age_n be_v not_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o own_o in_o particular_a some_o forty_o year_n since_o publish_v here_o in_o england_n a_o treasure_n not_o sufficient_o to_o be_v value_v beside_o this_o first_o there_o be_v the_o fragment_n of_o a_o second_o epistle_n or_o rather_o homily_n contain_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n and_o direction_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n ancient_a indeed_o and_o which_o many_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n before_o the_o former_a as_o that_o which_o betray_v no_o footstep_n of_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a time_n but_o eusebius_n s._n hierom_n suprecitat_fw-la losis_n suprecitat_fw-la and_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o never_o obtain_v among_o the_o ancient_n equal_a approbation_n with_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v against_o its_o be_v he_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n then_o of_o some_o few_o late_a writer_n in_o this_o matter_n x._o as_o for_o those_o write_n that_o be_v undoubted_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a disow_v as_o 110._o as_o ibid._n pag._n 110._o eusebius_n say_v because_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v the_o true_a stamp_n and_o character_n of_o orthodox_n apostolic_a doctrine_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v it_o only_o of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n not_o mention_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v four_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v entitle_v to_o he_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n say_v to_o be_v pen_v by_o he_o though_o dictate_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o recognition_n christianity_n praef._n to_o primit_fw-la christianity_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n for_o the_o two_o first_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n and_o constitution_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o here_o the_o recognition_n succeed_v convey_v to_o we_o under_o different_a title_n by_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o style_v s._n clemens_n his_o act_n history_n chronicle_n sometime_o s._n peter_n act_n itinerary_n pâ—riods_n dialogue_n with_o appion_n all_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o but_o different_a inscription_n or_o it_o may_v be_v parcel_n of_o the_o same_o book_n true_a it_o be_v what_o 289._o what_o cod._n cxii_o col_fw-fr 289._o photius_n suspect_v and_o 397._o and_o praefat._n ad_fw-la gaudent_fw-la p._n 397._o rufinus_n who_o translate_v it_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o several_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o in_o most_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o 248._o by_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 248._o nicephorus_n and_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v and_o deny_v to_o be_v those_o mean_v by_o eusebius_n and_o those_o clementine_n homily_n late_o publish_v under_o that_o very_a name_n be_v not_o that_o other_o edition_n of_o the_o recognition_n see_v they_o exact_o answer_v rufinus_n his_o character_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o in_o most_o agree_v with_o they_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o edition_n or_o rather_o abstract_v out_o of_o all_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clemens_n his_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n travel_n and_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a though_o keep_v more_o close_a to_o the_o homily_n than_o the_o other_o this_o i_o guess_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o because_o the_o appendage_n add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n concern_v clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o metaphrastes_n the_o close_a of_o it_o only_o except_v which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n ephraem_v homily_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o his_o tomb._n xi_o the_o recognition_n themselves_o be_v undoubted_o of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n 28._o antiquity_n pseudo-isid_a p._n 28._o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o blondel_n probable_o conjecture_n with_o the_o constitution_n about_o the_o year_n clxxx_o or_o not_o long_o after_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o 82._o by_o philocal_a c._n 23._o p._n 81_o 82._o origen_n as_o the_o work_n of_o clemens_n in_o his_o period_n and_o his_o large_a quotation_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n 10._o word_n recognit_fw-la l._n 10._o extant_a in_o they_o at_o this_o day_n nay_o before_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o very_a long_a fragment_n of_o bardesanes_n the_o etc._n the_o extat_fw-la ap_fw-mi euseb_n praep._n evan._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 273_o &_o seq_fw-la vid._n recogn_n lib._n 9_o p._n 503._o etc._n etc._n syrian_a who_o flourish_v ann._n clxxx_o concern_v fate_n word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o recognition_n and_o it_o seem_v equal_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o bardesanes_n have_v it_o thence_o as_o that_o the_o other_o borrow_v it_o from_o he_o nay_o what_o if_o bardesanes_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n a_o man_n prompt_v and_o eloquent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 207._o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o p._n 151._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la lvi_o p._n 207._o a_o acute_a and_o subtle_a disputant_n heretical_o incline_v for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o valentinus_n who_o uncouth_a notion_n he_o have_v so_o deep_o imbibe_v that_o even_o after_o his_o recantation_n he_o can_v never_o get_v clear_a from_o the_o dregs_o of_o they_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o though_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v first_o orthodox_n and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o that_o sect_n like_o a_o well_o freight_a ship_n that_o have_v due_o perform_v its_o voyage_n be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o harbour_n he_o be_v a_o great_a mathematician_n and_o astrologer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 273._o 〈◊〉_d enstb_v praep._n evang._n l._n 6._o c._n â—_o p._n 273._o accurate_o verse_v in_o the_o chaldaean_a learning_n and_o write_v incomparable_a dialogue_n concern_v fate_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n and_o sure_o none_o can_v have_v look_v into_o the_o recognition_n but_o he_o musâ—_n see_v what_o a_o considerable_a part_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v fate_n the_o genesis_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o heavenly_a constellation_n and_o such_o like_a notion_n make_v there_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n clemens_n his_o dialogue_n and_o discourse_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o photius_n have_v observe_v supre_fw-fr ubi_fw-la supre_fw-fr and_o be_v abundant_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o these_o book_n be_v considerable_a for_o their_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n their_o eloquent_a stile_n and_o grave_a discourse_n and_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n that_o be_v in_o they_o plain_o show_v their_o composer_n to_o have_v be_v a_o master_n in_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n i_o may_v further_o remark_n that_o bardesanes_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a genius_n for_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v
particular_o cit_fw-la particular_o epipâ—_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la note_v of_o he_o that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n he_o trade_v in_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bard_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o bard_n which_o s._n hierom_n render_v infinite_a volume_n write_v indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o syriac_n but_o which_o his_o scholar_n translate_v into_o greek_a though_o he_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o skilful_a in_o that_o language_n as_o epiphanius_n note_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n may_v be_v the_o recognition_n plausible_o father_v upon_o s._n clemens_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n companion_n and_o disciple_n and_o be_v but_o some_o of_o his_o many_o book_n now_o extant_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o much_o great_a affinity_n both_o in_o stile_n and_o notion_n will_v appear_v between_o they_o but_o this_o i_o propose_v only_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o leave_v it_o at_o the_o reader_n pleasure_n either_o to_o reject_v or_o entertain_v it_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o 219._o both_o apol._n adv_o rufin_n p._n 219._o s._n hierom_n and_o 289._o and_o phot._n cod._n cxii_o col_fw-fr 289._o photius_n charge_v these_o book_n with_o haeretical_a opinion_n especial_o some_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o it_o may_v be_v rufinus_n who_o 195._o who_o apolog._n pro_fw-la orig._n ap_fw-mi hieron_n tom._n 4._o p._n 195._o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o some_o haeretical_a hand_n conceal_v in_o his_o translation_n nay_o 65._o nay_o haeres_fw-la xxx_o p._n 65._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ebionite_n do_v so_o extreme_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o scarce_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o s._n clemens_n sound_n and_o true_a in_o they_o which_o he_o observe_v from_o their_o repugnancy_n to_o his_o other_o write_n those_o encyclical_a epistle_n of_o his_o as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o its_o plain_a he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o haeretic_n probable_o not_o now_o extant_a nor_o do_v any_o of_o those_o particular_a adulteration_n which_o he_o say_v they_o make_v in_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o book_n nor_o in_o those_o large_a and_o to_o be_v sure_o uncorrupt_a fragment_n of_o bardesanes_n and_o origen_n be_v there_o the_o least_o considerable_a variation_n from_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o xii_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o equal_a date_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o the_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o travel_n discourse_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n under_o the_o title_n of_o clemens_n his_o epitome_n of_o peter_n popular_a preach_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v next_o proceed_v so_o that_o this_o epistle_n original_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o praeface_n to_o s._n peter_n act_n or_o period_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o recognition_n and_o according_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o clementine_n homily_n which_o have_v the_o very_a title_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n it_o be_v find_v prefix_v before_o they_o citat_fw-la loc._n supra_fw-la citat_fw-la this_o epistle_n as_o photius_n tell_v we_o vary_v according_a to_o different_a edition_n sometime_o pretend_v that_o it_o and_o the_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n annex_v to_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o s._n james_n sometime_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n at_o s._n peter_n instance_n and_o command_n whence_o he_o conjecture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a edition_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n one_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o the_o other_o by_o clemens_n and_o that_o when_o in_o time_n the_o first_o be_v lose_v that_o pretend_v to_o s._n clemens_n do_v remain_v for_o so_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o constant_o find_v it_o in_o those_o many_o copy_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o epistle_n and_o inscription_n be_v sometime_o different_a and_o various_a by_o the_o original_a whereof_o now_o publish_v appear_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o factor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o in_o all_o latin_a edition_n have_v add_v a_o appendix_n almost_o twice_o as_o large_a as_o the_o epistle_n itself_o and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n wherein_o some_o man_n to_o shore_n up_o a_o totter_a cause_n have_v make_v bold_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n his_o write_n genuine_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n doubtful_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n secunda_fw-la supposititious_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la recognitionum_fw-la lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la homiliae_fw-la clementinae_n constitutionum_fw-la app._n lib._n 8._o canon_n apostolici_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n clemens_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n symeon_n hierosolymitanus_n the_o heedless_a confound_v he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a name_n his_o parent_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o strict_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rechabite_v what_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o great_a care_n about_o a_o successor_n to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n choose_v to_o that_o place_n when_o and_o why_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o those_o war_n brief_o relate_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o siege_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n jerusalem_n storm_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_a and_o captive_n the_o just_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o lord_n prediction_n the_o many_o prodigy_n portend_v this_o destruction_n the_o christian_n forewarn_v to_o depart_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v shut_v up_o their_o withdrawment_n to_o pella_n the_o admirable_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o their_o return_n back_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o the_o occasion_n of_o s._n simeons_n martyrdom_n the_o infinite_a jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n concern_v the_o line_n of_o david_n simeons_n apprehension_n and_o crucifixion_n his_o singular_a torment_n and_o patience_n his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n i._o it_o can_v be_v unobserved_a by_o any_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o confusion_n the_o identity_n or_o similitude_n of_o name_n have_v breed_v among_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n especial_o in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n where_o the_o record_n be_v but_o short_a and_o few_o a_o instance_n whereof_o 594._o vid._n charon_n alexandr_n olymp._n ccxx_o ind._n i._o traj_n vii_o &_o ann._n sequent_a p._n 594._o be_v there_o no_o other_o we_o have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o write_v who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n simon_n the_o cananite_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n other_o confound_v he_o with_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o four_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n while_o a_o three_o sort_n make_v all_o three_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o sound_n and_o similitude_n of_o name_n give_v birth_n to_o the_o several_a mistake_n for_o that_o simeon_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o person_n altogether_o distinct_a from_o simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyrology_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o vast_o different_a account_n be_v give_v concern_v their_o person_n employment_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o death_n simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v martyr_v in_o britain_n or_o as_o other_o in_o persia_n while_o simeon_n the_o bishop_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o palestine_n or_o in_o syria_n nor_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o dorotheus_n sophronius_n or_o isidore_n considerable_a enough_o to_o be_v weigh_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o hegesippus_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o ii_o s._n simeon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 54._o of_o hâ—gesip_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 87._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la lxvi_o p._n 274._o &_o omne_fw-la antiqua_fw-la martyrologia_fw-la adonis_n bedae_fw-la notkeri_fw-la usuardi_fw-it apud_fw-la bolland_n de_fw-fr vit._n ss_z ad_fw-la diem_fw-la xviii_o febr._n pag._n 53_o 54._o cleophas_n brother_n to_o joseph_n husband_n
462._o the_o joseph_n antiq._n jad_a l._n 13._o c._n 23._o p._n 462._o jew_n under_o alexander_n jannaeus_n their_o king_n sack_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o god_n it_o be_v like_a on_o purpose_n direct_v the_o christian_n hither_o that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o sweep_v away_o the_o jew_n wherever_o it_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o less_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o that_o when_o cestius_n gallus_n have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o shall_v unexpected_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n at_o once_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v how_o long_o simeon_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o this_o little_a sanctuary_n and_o when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n appear_v not_o if_o i_o may_v conjecture_v i_o shall_v place_v their_o return_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n when_o the_o fright_n be_v sufficient_o over_o and_o the_o hatred_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o roman_n assuage_v they_o may_v come_v back_o with_o more_o safety_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o return_v before_o ibid._n before_o epiph._n de_fw-fr pond_n &_o man_n ibid._n adrian's_n time_n who_o forty_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o devastation_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n find_v there_o a_o few_o house_n and_o a_o little_a church_n of_o christian_n build_v upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o that_o upper_a room_n be_v into_o which_o the_o disciple_n go_v up_o when_o they_o return_v from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n here_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v return_v from_o pella_n keep_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o miracle_n that_o aquila_n the_o emperor_n kinsman_n and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v governor_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n be_v convince_v embrace_a christianity_n but_o still_o pursue_v his_o old_a magic_n and_o astrological_a study_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a admonition_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o so_o great_a a_o affront_n that_o he_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n and_o afterward_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o simâ—on_n confident_a we_o may_v be_v that_o he_o administer_v his_o province_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n whereof_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v he_o as_o a_o person_n high_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v his_o last_o testimony_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a pretence_n x._o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v infinite_o jealous_a of_o their_o new_a establish_a sovereignty_n and_o of_o any_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v corrival_n with_o they_o especial_o in_o palestine_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n for_o a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a tradition_n as_o appear_v beside_o josephus_n both_o from_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n have_v be_v entertain_v throughout_o the_o eust_fw-fr that_o out_o of_o judaea_n shall_v arise_v a_o prince_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o josephus_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o roman_n flatter_o apply_v to_o vespasian_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o quiet_a their_o mind_n but_o that_o still_o they_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n 590._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chron._n alexandr_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1._o olympiad_n ccxiii_o indict_v xv._o vespas_fw-la v._o p._n 586._o eadem_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la domitian_n ad_fw-la an._n 1._o olymp._n ccxviii_o ind._n v._o domit._n xiii_o p._n 590._o this_o make_v domitian_n vespasian_n son_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n upon_o which_o account_n two_o nephew_n of_o s._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o despise_v by_o he_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n as_o person_n very_o unlikely_a to_o stand_v competitor_n for_o a_o crown_n the_o very_a same_o indictment_n be_v bring_v against_o our_o age_a bishop_n for_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 104._o the_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o p._n 103._o 104._o jew_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o activity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o find_v nothing_o else_o to_o charge_v upon_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o atticus_n at_o that_o time_n consular_a legate_n of_o syria_n for_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o withal_o a_o christian_a hereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o command_v he_o for_o several_a day_n together_o to_o be_v wrack_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n all_o which_o he_o undergo_v with_o so_o compose_v a_o mind_n so_o unconquerable_a a_o patience_n that_o the_o proconsul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a age_n able_a to_o endure_v such_o and_o so_o many_o torture_n at_o last_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o suffer_v in_o cxx_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o x._o year_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n ann._n chr._n cvii_o the_o alexandrin_n chronicon_fw-la 594._o chronicon_fw-la an._n 4._o olymp._n ccxx_o ind._n â—_o p._n 594._o place_v it_o traj_n vii_o ann._n chr._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o consul_n civ_o though_o as_o doubtful_a of_o that_o he_o place_v it_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n compute_v his_o succession_n from_o s._n james_n his_o martyrdom_n xliii_o or_o xliv_o year_n 266_o year_n animadv_n ad_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la lxvi_o p._n 266_o petavius_n make_v it_o no_o less_o than_o xlvii_o though_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n probable_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o figure_n assign_v he_o but_o xxiii_o a_o long_a proportion_n of_o time_n than_o a_o dozen_o of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o god_n probable_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n that_o as_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a pilot_n he_o may_v steer_v and_o conduct_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n in_o those_o dismal_a and_o stormy_a day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n simeon_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n ignatius_n antiochenus_fw-la his_o original_n unknown_a call_v theophorus_n and_o why_o the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o our_o saviour_n arm_n refute_v his_o apostolic_a education_n s._n john_n disciple_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o eminency_n of_o that_o see_n the_o order_n of_o his_o succession_n state_v his_o prudent_a government_n of_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o appoint_v antiphonal_a hymn_n by_o revelation_n trajan_n persecute_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n his_o discourse_n with_o ignatius_n ignatius_n his_o cruel_a usage_n his_o sentence_n pass_v his_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n and_o why_o send_v so_o far_o to_o his_o execution_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n and_o meet_v with_o s._n polycarp_n his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n his_o come_n to_o troas_n and_o epistle_n thence_o his_o arrival_n at_o porto_n romano_n meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o collection_n of_o his_o remain_n and_o their_o transportation_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trajan's_n surcease_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n ignatius_n his_o admirable_a piety_n his_o general_a solicitude_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o care_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n as_o a_o martyr_n his_o epistle_n polycarp_n commendation_n of_o they_o i._o find_v nothing_o record_v concern_v the_o country_n or_o parentage_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o build_v upon_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n he_o be_v ordinary_o style_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o theophorus_n which_o though_o like_o justus_n it_o be_v oft_o no_o more_o than_o a_o
common_a epithet_n yet_o be_v it_o sometime_o use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o different_a accent_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o note_v a_o divine_a person_n a_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a and_o divine_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ignatius_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o explain_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o a_o passive_a signification_n it_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v or_o carry_v by_o god_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v derive_v the_o title_n from_o our_o lord_n take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o arms._n for_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a child_n who_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o arm_n 4._o mark_v 9.36_o matt._n 18.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o most_o lively_a instance_n of_o innocency_n and_o humility_n and_o this_o affirm_v if_o number_n may_v carry_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o maenaeon_n graecor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n in_o their_o public_a ritual_n by_o 991._o by_o metaphr_n ad_fw-la decembr_n 20._o graec._n &_o lat._n apud_fw-la cottler_n p._n 991._o metaphrastes_n 192._o metaphrastes_n niceph._n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o p._n 192._o nicephorus_n and_o other_o but_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n citâ—t_fw-la armagh_n annot._n in_o ignat_fw-la act._n p._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men._n graec._n loc_fw-la citâ—t_fw-la observe_v from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o his_o own_o possession_n by_o two_o syriac_a writer_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o but_o how_o confident_o or_o general_o soever_o it_o be_v report_v the_o story_n at_o best_a be_v precarious_a and_o uncertain_a not_o to_o say_v absolute_o false_a and_o groundless_a sure_o i_o be_o 1._o be_o homil._n in_o s._n ignat._n p._n 506._o tom._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v far_o better_a opportunity_n of_o know_v then_o they_o express_o affirm_v of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o never_o see_v our_o saviour_n or_o enjoy_v any_o familiarity_n or_o converse_n with_o he_o ii_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o 499._o so_o ibid._n p._n 499._o chrysostom_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v intimate_o conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n educate_v and_o nurse_v up_o by_o they_o every_o where_n at_o hand_n and_o make_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o their_o familiar_a discourse_n and_o more_o secret_a and_o uncommon_a mystery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o mean_v of_o his_o particular_a conversation_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o the_o usser_v the_o act._n ignat._n p._n 1._o &_o 5._o edit_fw-la usser_v act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o present_n at_o it_o further_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v for_o his_o eminent_a part_n and_o the_o great_a piety_n of_o his_o life_n choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n of_o the_o east_n not_o more_o remarkable_a among_o foreign_a writer_n for_o be_v the_o oriental_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o their_o vice-roys_n and_o governor_n than_o it_o be_v in_o ecclesiastic_o for_o its_o eminent_a entertainment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n its_o give_v the_o venerable_a title_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n first_o and_o peculiar_a refidence_n in_o this_o place_n whence_o the_o synod_n of_o 211._o of_o ap._n theodâ—â—â—_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o â—9_n p._n 211._o constantinople_n assemble_v under_o nectarius_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n deserve_o call_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolic_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n do_v first_o commence_v in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o proud_a kind_n of_o title_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o ignatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n though_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o his_o come_n to_o it_o almost_o the_o same_o difficulty_n occur_v which_o before_o do_v in_o clemens_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n possible_o not_o ready_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o solution_n easy_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n by_o 88_o by_o ad_fw-la ann._n 45._o n._n 14._o vid._n ad._n martyr_n rom._n feb._n 1._o p._n 88_o baronius_n himself_o and_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o note_n in_o that_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o itself_o and_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n plant_v christianity_n in_o this_o city_n and_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n the_o one_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o large_a enough_o be_v the_o vineyard_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-endeavour_n of_o these_o two_o great_a planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o vast_a populous_a city_n contain_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostoms_n computation_n no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v always_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v off_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o church_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n the_o one_o resign_v his_o trust_n to_o euodius_n the_o other_o to_o ignatius_n hence_o in_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n 451._o constitution_n lib._n 7._o c._n 47._o p._n 451._o euodius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o ignatius_n by_o s._n paul_n till_o euodius_n die_v and_o the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v better_a reconcile_v to_o the_o gentile_n ignatius_n succeed_v in_o the_o sole_a care_n and_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o may_v possible_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o peter_n himself_o in_o which_o respect_n probable_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 526._o the_o ad_fw-la ann._n tib._n xix_o p._n 526._o alexandrine_n chronicon_fw-la mean_v it_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o ignatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v say_v both_o immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o 214._o as_o orig._n hom._n 6._o in_o lâ—c._n p._n 214._o origen_n 106._o origen_n easeb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 106._o eusebius_n 922._o eusebius_n athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n arim._n &_o seleu._n p._n 922._o athanasius_n and_o 500_o and_o chrysâ—sâ—_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 500_o chrysostom_n affirm_v and_o withal_o to_o be_v the_o next_o after_o euodius_n as_o ignat._n as_o hier._n the_o script_n in_o ignat._n s._n hierom_n 313._o hierom_n socr._n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 313._o socrates_n supr_fw-la socrates_n metaphr_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la metaphrastes_n and_o other_o place_v he_o however_o euodius_n die_v and_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n express_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr immutab_n dialog_n 1._o p._n 33._o tom._n 4._o theodoret_n and_o so_o their_o own_o 107._o own_o jo._n malel_n chron._n l._n 10._o ap_fw-mi usser_v not._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n pag._n 107._o historian_n relate_v it_o that_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o rome_n and_o find_v euodius_n late_o dead_a commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o ignatius_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a difficult_a to_o reconcile_v the_o time_n to_o a_o agreement_n with_o that_o account_n iii_o somewhat_o above_o forty_o year_n s._n ignatius_n continue_v in_o his_o charge_n at_o antioch_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n assign_v he_o but_o four_o year_n the_o figure_n μ_n for_o forty_o be_v probable_o through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o very_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n but_o 2._o but_o act._n igâ—at_a p._n 1_o 2._o he_o like_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a pilot_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o decline_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n his_o fasting_n and_o the_o
faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v his_o utmost_a ambition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n i_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n concern_v his_o epistle_n the_o true_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o piety_n and_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n those_o seven_o i_o mean_v enumerate_v and_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o collect_v by_o s._n polycarp_n as_o 108._o as_o epist_n polycar_n p._n 23._o edit_n usser_v &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 108._o himself_o express_o testify_v but_o shall_v forbear_v despair_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n considerable_a after_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o learned_a man_n about_o they_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o exception_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o s._n polycarp_n testimony_n little_o more_o be_v say_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v manage_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n then_o what_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o most_o genuine_a writing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o add_v s._n polycarp_n character_n of_o these_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o recommend_v they_o as_o high_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n his_o write_n genuine_a ad_fw-la ephesios_n epistola_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la philadelphenos_n i._o ad_fw-la smyrnaeos_fw-la i._o doubtful_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la spurious_a ad_fw-la mariam_n cassobolitam_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la tarsenses_n i._o ad_fw-la antiochenos_n i._o ad_fw-la philippense_n i._o ad_fw-la heronem_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la b._n virg._n mariam_n i._o ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la apostolum_n ii_o the_o end_n of_o s._n ignatius_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n miachel_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n polycarpus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o honour_n and_o eminency_n of_o smyrna_n his_o education_n under_o s._n john_n by_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o young_a man_n s._n polycarp_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o symyrna_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v ignatius_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n his_o letter_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o reception_n there_o by_o anicetus_n their_o mutual_a kindness_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n his_o stout_a oppose_a heretic_n at_o rome_n his_o sharp_a treatment_n of_o martion_n and_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o those_o early_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n his_o particular_a remark_n of_o s._n polycarp_n action_n the_o persecution_n under_o m._n antoninus_n the_o time_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n note_v the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n their_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n s._n polycarp_n seek_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v by_o a_o dream_n his_o apprehension_n conduct_v to_o smyrna_n irenarchae_fw-la who_o polycarp_n rude_a treatment_n by_o herodes_n his_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o why_o his_o pious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n his_o slight_n the_o proconsul_n threaten_n his_o sentence_n proclaim_v asiarchae_n who_o preparation_n for_o his_o burn_n his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n dispatch_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o remain_n this_o far_o from_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n their_o annual_a meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o great_a age_n at_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o tomb_n how_o honour_v at_o this_o day_n the_o judgement_n happen_v to_o smyrna_n after_o his_o death_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n note_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v usefulness_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n itself_o i._o s_o polycarp_n be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o nero_n reign_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a soon_o his_o great_a age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n render_v it_o high_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a uncertain_a it_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o may_v not_o fix_v his_o nativity_n at_o smyrna_n a_o eminent_a city_n of_o jonia_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o enter_v their_o claim_n of_o be_v the_o birthplace_n of_o the_o famous_a 646._o famous_a strab._n geograph_n l._n 14._o p._n 646._o homer_n in_o memory_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o library_n and_o a_o foursquare_a portico_n call_v homereum_n with_o a_o temple_n and_o the_o statue_n of_o homer_n adjoin_v to_o it_o and_o use_v a_o sort_n of_o brass_n coin_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o name_n and_o probable_o with_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o a_o place_n it_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o renown_n 296._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oxon._n ii_o p_o 47._o eudem_fw-la habit_n marm._n â—xxviii_n p._n 129._o cxliii_o p._n 277._o append._n xv._o p._n 296._o and_o have_v not_o only_o very_o magnificent_a title_n heap_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o in_o several_a ancient_a inscription_n set_v up_o by_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n it_o be_v style_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n both_o for_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n the_o most_o splendid_a the_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o jonia_n but_o it_o have_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a privilege_n to_o glory_n in_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v the_o place_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v nativity_n however_o of_o his_o education_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o episcopal_a care_n and_o charge_n and_o the_o scene_n of_o his_o tragedy_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n in_o their_o menaeon_n report_v that_o he_o be_v educate_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n who_o name_n we_o be_v tell_v be_v callisto_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n who_o when_o she_o have_v exhaust_v all_o her_o cranary_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a have_v they_o sudden_o fill_v again_o by_o s._n polycarp_n prayer_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v more_o particular_o relate_v by_o pionius_n who_o suffer_v if_o which_o i_o much_o question_n it_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n to_o this_o 696._o this_o pion._n vit_fw-mi s._n polycarp_n ex_fw-la ms._n graec._n apud_fw-la bolland_n januar_n xxvi_o p._n 696._o effect_n callisto_n warn_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n send_v and_o redeem_v polycarp_n than_o but_o a_o child_n of_o some_o who_o sell_v he_o bring_v he_o home_o take_v care_n of_o his_o education_n and_o find_v he_o a_o youth_n of_o ripe_a and_o pregnant_a part_n as_o he_o grow_v up_o make_v he_o the_o major-domo_a and_o steward_n of_o her_o house_n who_o charity_n it_o seem_v he_o dispense_v with_o a_o very_a liberal_a hand_n insomuch_o that_o during_o her_o absence_n he_o have_v empty_v all_o her_o barn_n and_o storehouse_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o fellow-servant_n at_o her_o return_n she_o not_o know_v then_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v employ_v they_o call_v for_o the_o key_n and_o command_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o trust_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o at_o her_o entrance_n in_o she_o find_v all_o place_n full_a and_o in_o as_o good_a condition_n as_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o which_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n with_o heaven_n have_v again_o replenish_v as_o indeed_o heaven_n can_v be_v sometime_o content_a rather_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o charity_n shall_v suffer_v and_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o its_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o bucolus_n who_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menaeon_n elsewhere_o inform_v we_o s._n john_n have_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n however_o 81_o however_o act._n ignat._n p._n 5._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o polycarp_n e._n sib_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 81_o author_n of_o
more_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o ancient_a date_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o not_o his_o only_a but_o as_o 127._o as_o adu._n â—eres_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eusth_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o p._n 127._o irenaeus_n who_o be_v his_o scholar_n follow_v herein_o by_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o many_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n ii_o bucolus_n the_o vigilant_a and_o industrious_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v dead_a by_o who_o s._n polycarp_n be_v as_o we_o be_v supr_fw-la be_v pion._n c._n 3._o n._n 12._o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tell_v make_v deacon_n and_o catechist_n of_o that_o church_n a_o office_n which_o he_o discharge_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o success_n polycarp_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n according_a to_o bucolus_n his_o own_o prediction_n who_o as_o the_o sâ—pr_fw-la the_o men._n 23._o febr._fw-la â—hi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la greek_n report_n have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n fortolde_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n he_o be_v constitute_v by_o s._n john_n say_v the_o â—1_n the_o tirtull_n de_fw-fr prescript_n heretic_n c._n 32._o p._n 213._o hieron_n ubi_fw-la â—apr_fw-la vid._n suid._n in_o voâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o l._n 3._o c._n 2_o p._n 225._o mâ—â—yr_n rom._n ad_fw-la 20._o jan_n p._n â—1_n ancient_n general_o though_o citat_fw-la though_o 〈…〉_o citat_fw-la irenaeus_n follow_v herein_o by_o the_o 602._o the_o olâ—â—p_n ccxxiu_o 1._o anton._n xxi_o p._n 602._o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o s._n john_n be_v then_o alive_a or_o whether_o he_o mean_v apostolic_a person_n common_o style_v apostle_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n who_o join_v with_o s._n john_n in_o the_o consecration_n 1â—6_n consecration_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p_o 1â—6_n eusebius_n say_v that_o polycarp_n be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o argue_v his_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v note_v more_o anon_o ignatius_n pass_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v to_o he_o and_o particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o inspection_n and_o oversight_n of_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n know_v he_o say_v 1st_a say_v ib._n p._n 1st_a eusebius_n to_o be_v true_o a_o apostolical_a man_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o 594._o the_o ad._n ann._n 1._o olynpiad_n ccxx_o indi_fw-it â—_o xiii_o ann_n tray_n 4._o p._n 594._o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o other_o then_o s._n polycarp_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o tutorage_n and_o education_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o take_v up_o in_o his_o visitation_n who_o run_v away_o and_o become_v captain_n of_o a_o company_n of_o loose_a and_o debauch_a highway_n man_n and_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v and_o reclaim_v by_o that_o apostle_n but_o see_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n set_v down_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o city_n though_o he_o 92._o he_o ap._n eusebd_a 3._o c._n 23_o p._n 92._o confess_v there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o circumstance_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n nor_o that_o bishop_n neglect_v of_o his_o charge_n well_o consistent_a with_o s._n polycarp_n care_n and_o industry_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o smyrna_n be_v near_o to_o ephesus_n as_o s._n clemens_n say_v that_o city_n also_o be_v and_o that_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a regard_n to_o that_o church_n it_o be_v next_o ephesus_n the_o first_o of_o those_o seven_o famous_a asian_a church_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n and_o s._n polycarp_n at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o it_o for_o that_o he_o be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o who_o that_o apocalyptical_a epistle_n be_v send_v be_v not_o only_o high_o probable_a but_o by_o a_o 9_o a_o usser_v prolegom_n ad_fw-la ignat._n epist_n c._n 2._o p._n 9_o learned_a man_n put_v past_o all_o question_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o character_n and_o circumstance_n ascribe_v by_o s._n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n seem_v very_o exact_o to_o agree_v with_o polycarp_n and_o with_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n about_o those_o time_n especial_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whoever_o compare_v the_o account_n of_o s._n polycarp_n martyrdom_n with_o the_o notice_n and_o intimation_n which_o the_o apocalyp_v there_o give_v of_o that_o person_n suffering_n and_o death_n will_v find_v the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n suit_n together_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o be_v the_o long_a time_n of_o his_o presidency_n over_o that_o see_v see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v sit_v at_o least_o lxxiv_o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n when_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v to_o the_o persecution_n under_o m._n aurelius_n when_o he_o suffer_v to_o which_o no_o other_o solution_n need_v be_v give_v then_o that_o his_o great_a nay_o extreme_a age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n render_v it_o not_o at_o all_o improbable_a especial_o when_o we_o find_v several_a age_n after_o that_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n sit_v lxxiv_o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n iii_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o s._n john_n death_n when_o the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n begin_v to_o be_v reinforce_v wherein_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v a_o very_a large_a share_n ann._n chr._n cvii_o ignatius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o antioch_n and_o sentence_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o his_o execution_n in_o his_o voyage_n thither_o he_o put_v in_o at_o smyrna_n to_o salute_v and_o converse_v with_o polycarp_n these_o holy_a man_n mutual_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o and_o confer_v together_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n from_o smyrna_n ignatius_n and_o his_o company_n sail_v to_o troas_n whence_o he_o send_v back_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o especial_o against_o those_o who_o undermine_v our_o lord_n humanity_n and_o deny_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v only_o in_o a_o imaginary_a and_o fantastic_a body_n a_o opinion_n which_o as_o it_o deserve_v he_o severe_o censure_n and_o strong_o refute_v he_o further_o press_v they_o to_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o regard_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o those_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o minister_n which_o under_o he_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v dispatch_v a_o messenger_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o congratulate_v that_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o beside_o this_o he_o write_v particular_o to_o s._n polycarp_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o apostolic_a temper_n a_o person_n of_o singular_a faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n and_o superintendency_n of_o his_o disconsolate_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o as_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o short_a and_o useful_a rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_n office_n and_o here_o again_o he_o renew_v his_o request_n concern_v antioch_n that_o a_o messenger_n may_v be_v send_v from_o smyrna_n to_o that_o church_n and_o that_o s._n polycarp_n will_v write_v to_o other_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v himself_o have_v not_o his_o hasty_a departure_n from_o troas_n prevent_v he_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o find_v not_o concern_v polycarp_n for_o many_o year_n after_o till_o some_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v he_o upon_o the_o public_a stage_n iv_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o high_a between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n each_o stand_v very_o
measure_n from_o s._n john_n of_o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o 14._o to_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi enseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o tell_v that_o go_v into_o a_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n and_o espy_v cerinthus_n the_o heresiarch_n there_o he_o present_o start_v back_o let_v we_o be_v go_v say_v he_o to_o his_o companious_a lest_o the_o bath_n wherein_o there_o be_v cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n fall_v upon_o our_o head_n this_o passage_n say_v irenaeus_n some_o yet_o alive_a hear_v from_o s._n polycarp_n own_o mouth_n and_o himself_o no_o doubt_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o supr_fw-la we_o epist_n ad_fw-la florin_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la elsewhere_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v with_o s._n polycarp_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n he_o take_v such_o particular_a notice_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o perfect_o remember_v the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o use_v to_o sit_v while_o he_o discourse_v his_o go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n his_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o account_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v of_o his_o familiar_a converse_n with_o s._n john_n and_o other_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n who_o saying_n he_o rehearse_v and_o whatever_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o concern_v our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v agree_v exact_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n all_o which_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o faithful_o treasure_v they_o up_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o part_n of_o his_o constant_a meditation_n these_o be_v all_o the_o material_a remark_n which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_n concern_v polycarp_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n indeed_o there_o be_v several_a miracle_n and_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n relate_v by_o the_o abovementioned_a pionius_n which_o tend_v infinite_o to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n but_o see_v the_o author_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n who_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o borrow_v his_o notice_n and_o account_n of_o thing_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o suspend_v my_o belief_n then_o to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o those_o at_o best_o uncertain_a relation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o vi_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n antoninus_n and_o l._n verus_n begin_v a_o severe_a persecution_n whither_o four_o or_o five_o let_v other_o inquire_v against_o the_o christian_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o dedicate_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 147._o 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o new_a edict_n and_o decree_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v issue_v out_o through_o asia_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o impudent_a and_o greedy_a informer_n spoil_v and_o vex_v the_o innocent_a christian_n but_o the_o storm_n increase_v into_o a_o more_o violent_a tempest_n about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n ann._n chr._n clxvii_o when_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n antoninus_n design_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o 181._o the_o jul._n capit._n in_o vit_fw-mi m._n antonin_n c._n 13._o p._n 181._o marcomanni_n the_o terror_n of_o who_o have_v sufficient_o awaken_v they_o at_o rome_n summon_v the_o priest_n together_o and_o begin_v more_o solemn_o to_o celebrate_v their_o religious_a rite_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o propitiate_v and_o atone_v the_o god_n then_o to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o the_o christian_n general_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o open_a and_o hateful_a enemy_n to_o their_o god_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o s._n polycarp_n after_o along_o and_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o his_o episcopal_a station_n receive_v his_o crown_n so_o vast_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n be_v the_o late_a 〈◊〉_d late_a men._n graec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n make_v he_o in_o their_o public_a office_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n nor_o much_o near_a be_v that_o of_o 284._o of_o h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o p._n 284._o socrates_n however_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v martyr_v under_o gordianus_n mistake_v so_o extravagant_a that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v they_o then_o to_o mention_v they_o concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a relation_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philomelium_n or_o more_o true_o philadelphia_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o all_o the_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o far_o great_a part_n whereof_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n leave_v out_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n though_o the_o entire_a epistle_n together_o with_o its_o ancient_a version_n or_o rather_o paraphrase_n be_v since_o publish_v by_o bishop_n usher_n it_o be_v pen_v by_o euaristus_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o transcribe_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o copy_n by_o caius_n contemporary_a and_o familiar_a with_o irenaeus_n out_o of_o he_o by_o one_o socrates_n at_o corinth_n and_o from_o he_o by_o pionius_n who_o have_v with_o great_a diligence_n find_v it_o out_o a_o piece_n it_o be_v that_o challenge_v a_o singular_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n both_o for_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o with_o which_o 221._o which_o animadv_n ad_fw-la easeb_n chr._n ad_fw-la n._n mmclxxxiii_o p._n 221._o scaliger_n think_v every_o serious_a and_o devout_a mind_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o never_o to_o think_v it_o have_v enough_o on_o it_o profess_v for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o read_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o transport_v so_o that_o he_o seem_v no_o long_o to_o be_v himself_o which_o effect_n that_o it_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o pious_a well-disposed_a reader_n we_o shall_v present_v he_o with_o this_o follow_a account_n vii_o the_o persecution_n grow_v hot_a at_o 129._o at_o epist_n eccles_n smyrn_n de_fw-fr mart._n polycarp_n edit_fw-la usser_v p._n 16._o &_o apad_a euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 129._o smyrna_n and_o many_o have_v already_o seal_v their_o confession_n with_o their_o blood_n the_o general_a outcry_n be_v away_o with_o the_o impious_a or_o the_o atheist_n such_o they_o general_o call_v and_o account_v the_o christian_n let_v polycarp_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o disturb_v at_o the_o news_n but_o resolve_v to_o endure_v the_o brunt_n till_o his_o friend_n know_v his_o singular_a usefulness_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o flee_v to_o another_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o withdraw_v into_o a_o neighbour_a village_n where_o with_o a_o few_o companion_n he_o continue_v day_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n earnest_o intercede_v with_o heaven_n as_o afore-time_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v his_o custom_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n fall_v at_o night_n as_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n into_o a_o trance_n he_o dream_v that_o his_o pillow_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n which_o when_o he_o awaken_v he_o tell_v his_o friend_n be_v a_o prophetic_a presage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v every_o where_o narrow_o seek_v for_o upon_o notice_n whereof_o his_o friend_n persuade_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o another_o village_n whither_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o his_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o seize_v upon_o a_o couple_n of_o youth_n one_o of_o who_o by_o stripe_n they_o force_v to_o a_o confession_n be_v by_o they_o conduct_v to_o his_o lodging_n enter_v the_o house_n at_o evening_n they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v in_o bed_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o though_o upon_o notice_n before_o hand_n of_o their_o come_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v save_v himself_o by_o drip_v into_o another_o house_n yet_o he_o refuse_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v understanding_n his_o persecutor_n be_v there_o he_o come_v down_o and_o salute_v they_o with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a and_o gentle_a countenance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o
excellens_fw-la ingenium_fw-la as_o qâ—aâ—rat_n as_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o qâ—aâ—rat_n s._n hierom_n say_v of_o he_o so_o the_o place_n give_v he_o mighty_a advantage_n in_o his_o education_n to_o be_v thorough_o train_v up_o in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o excellent_a institution_n of_o philosophy_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o men._n graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n true_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o apostolical_a instruction_n for_o so_o 211._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la ann._n pkzâ—_n p._n 211._o eusebius_n and_o 327._o and_o hier._n the_o scrip._n in_o quadr._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n orat._n tom._n 2._o p._n 327._o s._n hierom_n more_o than_o once_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o auditor_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o long_o live_v apostle_n and_o particular_o of_o s._n john_n who_o scholar_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v as_o be_v also_o ignatius_n polycarp_n papias_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o 109._o therefore_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o p._n 109._o eusebius_n place_v he_o among_o those_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o very_a first_o rank_n and_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n successor_n there_o be_v that_o make_v he_o and_o that_o too_o constitute_v by_o s._n john_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o ancient_n being_n whole_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o s._n john_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o groundless_a and_o precarious_a assertion_n see_v they_o may_v with_o equal_a warrant_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o place_n ii_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n as_o be_v probable_a though_o baronius_n place_v it_o under_o hadrian_n ann._n imp._n vi_o â—43_n vi_o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n â—43_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n suffer_v martyrdom_n who_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v that_o very_a publius_n who_o s._n paul_n convert_v in_o the_o island_n melita_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o who_o afterward_o succeed_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o see_v of_o athens_n to_o he_o succeed_v our_o quadratus_n as_o citat_fw-la as_o epist_n ad_fw-la aâ—â—â—â—_n apud_fw-la eaâ—â—_n loc_fw-la citat_fw-la dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n inform_v we_o who_o find_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o bad_a condition_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o for_o upon_o publius_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the-persecution_n that_o attend_v it_o the_o people_n be_v general_o disperse_v and_o flee_v as_o what_o wonder_n if_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v and_o go_v astray_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v desert_v their_o zeal_n grow_v cold_a and_o languid_a their_o life_n and_o manner_n corrupt_v and_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o good_a man_n therefore_o set_v himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n to_o retrieve_v the_o ancient_a spirit_n of_o religion_n he_o resettled_n order_n and_o discipline_n bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o their_o faith_n into_o a_o holy_a flame_n nor_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a reformation_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o with_o infinite_a diligence_n preach_v the_o faith_n and_o by_o daily_a convert_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o supr_fw-la the_o men._n graec._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la greek_a ritual_n express_v it_o the_o sage_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n be_v convince_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o wise_a discourse_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a temper_n that_o 128._o that_o contr._n cell_n l._n 3._o p._n 128._o origen_n who_o live_v some_o year_n after_o demonstrate_v the_o admirable_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o its_o triumph_n over_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n instance_n in_o this_o very_a church_n of_o athens_n for_o its_o good_a order_n and_o constitution_n its_o meekness_n quietness_n and_o constancy_n and_o its_o care_n to_o approve_v itself_o to_o god_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o common_a assembly_n at_o athens_n which_o be_v factious_a and_o tumultuary_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o city_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o examine_v by_o the_o heathen_a convocation_n shine_v like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o their_o popular_a assembly_n that_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o the_o vulgar_a senate_n have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o that_o honourable_a dignity_n nor_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a people_n iii_o thus_o excellent_o constitute_v be_v the_o athenian_a church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o behold_v to_o the_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o the_o prudent_a care_n and_o conduct_v of_o its_o present_a bishop_n who_o success_n herein_o be_v not_o a_o little_a advantage_v by_o those_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a power_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o speak_v sudden_o upon_o great_a and_o emergent_a occasion_n in_o interpret_n obscure_v and_o difficult_a scripture_n but_o especial_o of_o foretell_v future_a event_n we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o 109._o of_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o p._n 109._o eusebius_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n virgin-daughter_n and_o to_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o another_o 183._o another_o ap._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 183._o author_n much_o ancient_a than_o he_o who_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o cataphryges_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o prophet_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v a_o learned_a 81._o learned_a vale_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 81._o man_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o quadratus_n who_o have_v the_o prophetic_a gift_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o our_o athenian_a bishop_n but_o the_o ground_n he_o proceed_v upon_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o weak_a and_o inconclude_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o that_o quadratus_n be_v not_o by_o eusebius_n style_v a_o bishop_n who_o know_v not_o that_o person_n be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n mention_v under_o all_o their_o capacity_n and_o less_o need_n be_v there_o for_o it_o here_o quadratus_n when_o first_o speak_v of_o by_o eusebius_n not_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o so_o not_o proper_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o capacity_n nor_o be_v his_o other_o exception_n of_o great_a weight_n that_o the_o prophetic_a quadratus_n do_v not_o survive_v the_o time_n of_o adrian_n whereas_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o contemporary_a and_o late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o athens_n but_o whoever_o look_v into_o that_o passage_n of_o 143._o of_o ap._n eâ—seb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 143._o dionysius_n will_v find_v no_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o dead_a before_o his_o time_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o one_o that_o impartial_o consider_v the_o place_n must_v needs_o confess_v not_o to_o say_v that_o s._n hierom_n and_o all_o after_o he_o without_o any_o scruple_n make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v still_o leave_v he_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o procure_v he_o so_o much_o reverence_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o much_o honour_n to_o his_o memory_n since_o his_o death_n to_o which_o may_v he_o add_v what_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o menaeon_n not_o improbable_o say_v of_o he_o cit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men._n graec._n loc_fw-la supr_fw-la cit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o
up_o under_o the_o tutorage_n and_o instruction_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o s._n john_n disciple_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o particular_a notice_n of_o whatever_o be_v memorable_a in_o he_o even_o to_o the_o minute_a circumstance_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o preserve_v fresh_a and_o lively_a to_o his_o die_a day_n ii_o by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o come_v into_o france_n be_v not_o know_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o accompany_v s._n polycarp_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n where_o by_o he_o and_o anicetus_n his_o persuasion_n he_o may_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o go_v for_o france_n in_o some_o part_n whereof_o and_o especial_o about_o marseilles_n great_a number_n of_o greek_n do_v reside_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v overrun_v with_o those_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n invade_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o assist_v to_o pothinus_n the_o age_a bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o quell_v and_o subdue_a of_o they_o 29._o hist_o franc._n lib._n 1â—_n 29._o this_o pothinus_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o reside_v some_o time_n in_o this_o city_n with_o his_o uncle_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o have_v be_v dispatch_v hither_o also_o by_o s._n polycarp_n to_o govern_v and_o superintend_v this_o church_n if_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o how_o s._n polycarp_n care_n come_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n into_o so_o remote_a and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a to_o suppose_v that_o lion_n be_v a_o city_n famous_a for_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n some_o of_o its_o merchant_n may_v trade_v to_o smyrna_n where_o be_v convert_v by_o polycarp_n they_o may_v desire_v of_o he_o to_o send_v some_o grave_n and_o able_a person_n along_o with_o they_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o according_o fell_a to_o pothinus_n his_o share_n but_o then_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 227._o p._n de_fw-fr marc._n dissert_v de_fw-fr primate_n n._n 111._o p._n 227._o a_o learned_a man_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v we_o though_o he_o offer_v at_o three_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a weak_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v and_o inconclude_v and_o which_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o design_v thereby_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o favour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o tract_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o order_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o s._n leaguer_n de_fw-fr conserans_n to_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v delay_v by_o that_o court_n offend_v with_o his_o late_a book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la then_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n so_o unsuitable_a be_v they_o to_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a man_n but_o i_o return_v to_o irenaeus_n he_o come_v to_o lion_n the_o metropolis_n of_o gallia_n celtica_n situate_v upon_o the_o confluence_n of_o the_o two_o famous_a river_n the_o rouen_n and_o la_fw-fr saona_n or_o the_o ancient_a arar_n famous_a among_o other_o thing_n for_o its_o temple_n and_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o augustus_n at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o all_o france_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o annual_a solemnity_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o upon_o 162._o upon_o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1_o p._n 162._o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o follow_a persecution_n these_o festival_n solemnity_n be_v usual_o celebrate_v not_o only_o with_o great_a contention_n for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n but_o with_o sport_n and_o show_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o bloody_a conflict_n of_o gladiator_n with_o barbarous_a usage_n and_o throw_v malefactor_n to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n bear_v a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a part_n irenaeus_n be_v arrive_v at_o lion_n continue_v several_a year_n in_o the_o station_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o pothinus_n till_o a_o heavy_a storm_n arise_v upon_o they_o for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n ann._n chr._n clxxvii_o begin_v a_o violent_a persecution_n 153._o persecution_n euseb_n l._n 5._o praef._n p._n 153._o against_o the_o christian_n which_o break_v out_o in_o all_o place_n but_o more_o peculiar_o rage_v in_o france_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it in_o a_o etc._n a_o apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n p._n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n letter_n to_o they_o of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n give_v they_o a_o account_n where_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o brutish_a fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o forbid_v so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v their_o head_n reproach_v beat_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n plunder_v stone_v imprison_a and_o there_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o ungovernable_a rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o particular_o relate_v at_o large_a the_o occasion_n 168._o occasion_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 168._o of_o write_v this_o account_n be_v a_o controversy_n late_o raise_v in_o the_o asian_a church_n by_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o compose_v whereof_o these_o church_n think_v good_a to_o send_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n adjoin_v the_o epistle_n which_o several_a of_o the_o martyr_n while_o in_o prison_n have_v write_v to_o those_o church_n about_o that_o very_a matter_n all_o which_o they_o annex_v to_o their_o commentary_n about_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n pen_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o irenaeus_n iii_o nor_o do_v the_o martyr_n write_v only_o to_o the_o asian_a church_n but_o to_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o these_o controversy_n and_o just_a occasion_n there_o be_v for_o it_o if_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a this_o very_a eleutherus_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n for_o 501._o for_o adu._n prax._n c._n 1._o p._n 501._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o own_o and_o embrace_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o two_o prophetess_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v give_v letter_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n though_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o praxea_n he_o be_v afterward_o prevail_v with_o to_o revoke_v they_o where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o from_o home_n or_o so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v sow_v tare_n in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a chair_n itself_o this_o bishop_n iu_o bishop_n ad_fw-la ann._n 173._o n._n iu_o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v anicetus_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v our_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o after-commendation_n of_o the_o montanist_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ibid._n his_o tertull._n ibid._n predecessor_n no_o doubt_n soter_n and_o anicetus_n who_o have_v disow_v and_o reject_v montanus_n his_o prophecy_n nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v otherwise_o conceive_v why_o the_o martyr_n shall_v so_o particular_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o whereas_o ix_o whereas_o ad._n ann._n 201._o n._n ix_o baronius_n will_v have_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la dead_a long_o before_o tertullian_n become_v a_o montanist_n because_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n he_o style_v 212._o style_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 30._o p._n 212._o he_o the_o bless_a eleutherius_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v tantamount_n with_o cujus_fw-la memoria_fw-la est_fw-la in_o benedictione_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o eminent_a person_n while_o alive_a as_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v 113._o call_v euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 11_o p._n 113._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n the_o bless_a clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v 8._o style_v ad_fw-la cler._n carthag_n epist_n ii_o p._n 8._o
s._n cyprian_n then_o in_o his_o retirement_n the_o bless_a pope_n cyprian_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o carthage_n to_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la than_o these_o martyr_n direct_v their_o epistle_n for_o the_o martyr_n in_o those_o time_n have_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o reverence_n pay_v to_o they_o and_o their_o sentence_n in_o any_o weighty_a case_n be_v always_o entertain_v with_o a_o just_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n these_o letter_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n by_o 4._o by_o euseb_n ib._n c._n 4._o irenaeus_n who_o they_o persuade_v to_o undertake_v the_o journey_n and_o who_o they_o particular_o recommend_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o a_o very_a honourable_a testimony_n desire_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o not_o only_o as_o their_o brother_n and_o companion_n but_o as_o a_o zealous_a professor_n and_o defender_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n have_v ratify_v with_o his_o blood_n i_o know_v 92._o know_v annot._n in_o â—useb_n p._n 91_o &_o 92._o mons_fw-la valois_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o irenaeus_n actual_o go_v this_o journey_n that_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o have_v desire_v he_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o undertake_v it_o but_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n come_v on_o and_o he_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o government_n and_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v personal_o to_o undergo_v it_o but_o since_o eusebius_n clear_o intimate_v and_o iren._n and_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o iren._n s._n hierom_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o martyr_n send_v he_o upon_o this_o errand_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o grant_v his_o journey_n thither_o though_o it_o must_v be_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o presbyter_n for_o so_o they_o particular_o say_v he_o be_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v more_o particular_a notice_n of_o florinus_n and_o blastus_n 178._o blastus_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 15._o p._n 178._o who_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v about_o this_o time_n fall_v into_o the_o valentinian_n heresy_n the_o first_o of_o who_o he_o have_v former_o know_v 20._o know_v id._n ibid._n c._n 20._o with_o s._n polycarp_n in_o asia_n and_o note_v he_o for_o his_o soft_a and_o delicate_a manner_n and_o to_o who_o after_o his_o return_n home_o as_o also_o to_o blastus_n he_o write_v epistle_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o those_o novel_a and_o dangerous_a sentiment_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v iu._n and_o now_o the_o persecution_n at_o lion_n be_v daily_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o fierce_a violence_n vast_a number_n have_v already_o go_v to_o heaven_n through_o infinite_a and_o inexpressible_a rack_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o crown_v all_o 159._o all_o epist_n eccles_n lugd._n &_o vien_fw-it ap_fw-mi euseb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 159._o pothinus_n their_o reverend_a and_o age_a bishop_n above_o ninety_o year_n old_a be_v seize_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v send_v the_o same_o way_n age_n and_o sickness_n have_v render_v he_o so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o he_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o crawl_v to_o his_o execution_n but_o he_o have_v a_o vigorous_a and_o sprightly_a soul_n in_o a_o decay_a and_o ruinous_a body_n and_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o give_v the_o high_a testimony_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v triumph_v in_o his_o martyrdom_n add_v new_a life_n and_o spirit_n to_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o officer_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n follow_v after_o and_o the_o common_a people_n give_v such_o loud_a and_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o governor_n present_o ask_v he_o who_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o captious_a and_o sarcastic_a question_n return_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o be_v thou_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v know_v instruction_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a ear_n truth_n be_v usual_o lose_v by_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o vicious_a and_o the_o scornful_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hold_v a_o candle_n either_o to_o the_o blind_a that_o can_v or_o to_o they_o that_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v 169._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n de_fw-fr martyr_n p._n 169._o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v we_o hereupon_o without_o any_o reverence_n to_o his_o age_n or_o so_o much_o as_o respect_v to_o humanity_n itself_o he_o be_v rude_o drag_v away_o and_o unmerciful_o beat_v they_o that_o be_v near_o kick_v he_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o throw_v at_o he_o what_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o make_v whatsoever_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o fury_n every_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o impious_a and_o piacular_a not_o to_o do_v something_o that_o may_v testify_v his_o petulant_a scorn_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o god_n but_o their_o savage_a cruelty_n think_v it_o too_o much_o kindness_n to_o dispatch_v he_o at_o once_o it_o be_v like_a they_o intend_v he_o a_o second_o tragedy_n which_o if_o so_o heaven_n disappoint_v their_o design_n for_o be_v take_v up_o with_o scarce_o so_o much_o breath_n as_o will_v entitle_v he_o to_o live_v he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o prison_n where_o two_o day_n after_o he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n v._o the_o church_n of_o lion_n be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o its_o venerable_a guide_n none_o can_v stand_v fair_a for_o the_o chair_n then_o irenaeus_n a_o person_n honour_a and_o admire_v by_o all_o who_o succeed_v according_o about_o the_o year_n clxxix_o in_o a_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n but_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o steer_v the_o ship_n with_o a_o prudent_a conduct_n and_o need_v enough_o there_o be_v both_o of_o his_o courage_n and_o his_o conduct_n for_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o only_o assault_v by_o enemy_n from_o without_o but_o undermine_v and_o betray_v by_o heresy_n within_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o one_o he_o endure_v with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o infection_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o other_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a circumspection_n discover_v their_o person_n lay_v open_a their_o design_n confute_v and_o condemn_v their_o error_n so_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a 2._o ancient_a edit_fw-la argent_fw-fr 1601._o 4._o pag._n 2._o synodicon_n publish_v by_o pappus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o lion_n by_o irenaeus_n where_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o suffrage_n of_o twelve_o other_o bishop_n he_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n martion_n basilides_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o antichristian_a crew_n whence_o he_o derive_v this_o intelligence_n i_o know_v not_o it_o not_o be_v mention_v by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n however_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o improbable_a irenaeus_n his_o zeal_n against_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n engage_v he_o to_o oppose_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o himself_o inform_v we_o of_o that_o they_o have_v invade_v his_o own_o province_n and_o be_v come_v home_o to_o his_o very_a door_n for_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o marcus_n one_o of_o those_o gnostic_n heresiarch_n and_o his_o follower_n their_o beastly_a and_o licentious_a practice_n and_o by_o what_o ludicrous_a and_o senseless_a art_n what_o magic_a and_o hellish_a rite_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o ensnare_v and_o initiate_v their_o seduce_a proselyte_n he_o tell_v we_o 196._o we_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 72._o vid._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la theodor_n p._n 196._o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o country_n round_n he_o all_o along_o the_o rouen_n where_o they_o general_o prevail_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o maxim_n and_o first_o principle_n by_o all_o author_n of_o sect_n upon_o the_o weak_a sex_n corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o debauch_v their_o body_n who_o cauterised_a conscience_n be_v afterward_o awaken_v some_o of_o they_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o crime_n other_o though_o desert_v their_o party_n be_v ashamed_a to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n while_o other_o make_v a_o desperate_a and_o total_a apostasy_n from_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o faith_n with_o some_o of_o these_o ringleader_n 2._o ringleader_n praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 2._o irenaeus_n
have_v personal_o encounter_v and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o other_o which_o give_v he_o occasion_n what_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o undertake_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o elaborate_a work_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o display_v their_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a principle_n their_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a practice_n and_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n endeavour_v to_o refute_v they_o though_o indeed_o so_o prodigious_o extravagant_a so_o utter_o irreconcilable_a be_v they_o to_o any_o principle_n of_o sober_a reason_n that_o as_o he_o himself_o 139._o himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n ult_n p._n 139._o observe_v it_o be_v victory_n enough_o over_o they_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o detect_v they_o this_o work_n he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o catalogue_n 171._o catalogue_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 171._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v end_v in_o eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o successive_a bishop_n who_o do_v then_o possess_v the_o place_n vi_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o overrun_v with_o taâ—es_n which_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v the_o choke_n of_o religion_n within_o the_o church_n but_o obstruct_v the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o that_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v into_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 753._o heresy_n stromat_n l._n p._n 753._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n particular_o encounter_v this_o exception_n some_o of_o who_o excellent_a reason_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o first_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o pretend_v why_o they_o can_v embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o truth_n be_v delay_v and_o neglect_v while_o some_o assert_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v various_a sect_n and_o party_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o study_v philosophy_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o discipline_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o error_n will_v spring_v up_o with_o truth_n like_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o our_o duty_n because_o other_o cast_v off_o they_o but_o rather_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o who_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o a_o mind_n disease_a and_o distemper_v with_o error_n and_o idolatry_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o comply_v with_o a_o institution_n that_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o than_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v refuse_v to_o take_v any_o medicine_n because_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o physician_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o use_v the_o same_o prescription_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hearty_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n improve_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o if_o truth_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v yet_o the_o find_v it_o out_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o trouble_n and_o the_o labour_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o fruit_n because_o he_o must_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v ripe_a and_o real_a from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o paint_a and_o counterfeit_a shall_v the_o traveller_n resolve_v not_o to_o go_v his_o journey_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n that_o cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o common_a road_n and_o not_o rather_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o king_n highway_n or_o the_o husbandman_n refuse_v to_o till_o his_o ground_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o plant_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v these_o difference_n a_o argument_n and_o incentive_a the_o more_o accurate_o to_o examine_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o reality_n from_o pretence_n that_o escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v plausible_o lay_v we_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o truth_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v of_o they_o that_o sincere_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o irenaeus_n vii_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n the_o only_a honour_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v that_o he_o create_v no_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a prince_n in_o who_o the_o vice_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n seem_v to_o meet_v as_o in_o one_o common-sewer_n eleutherus_n die_v and_o victor_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o man_n furious_a and_o intemperate_a impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o who_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o a_o impotent_a and_o ungovernable_a passion_n he_o revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o endeavour_v imperious_o to_o impose_v the_o roman_a custom_n of_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o jewish_a passover_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o contrary_a usage_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v rash_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o not_o only_o endeavour_v but_o as_o 192._o as_o lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 192._o eusebius_n explain_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n actual_o proscribe_v and_o pronounce_v they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o asiatic_o little_o regard_v the_o fierce_a threaten_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v their_o ground_n justify_v their_o observe_n it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n let_v it_o fall_v upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o this_o by_o constant_a tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a usage_n derive_v from_o s._n john_n and_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n s._n polycarp_n and_o several_a other_o to_o that_o very_a day_n all_o which_o he_o tell_v pope_n victor_n but_o prevail_v nothing_o as_o what_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wilful_a and_o passionate_a mind_n to_o prevent_v his_o rend_n the_o church_n in_o sunder_o for_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n 190._o schism_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 190._o synod_n be_v call_v in_o several_a place_n as_o beside_o one_o at_o rome_n one_o in_o palestine_n under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestina_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o in_o pontus_n under_o palmas_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o lend_v their_o hand_n towards_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o common_a flame_n 192._o flame_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o who_o all_o write_v to_o victor_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o mind_n what_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n among_o one_o another_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o irenaeus_n who_o as_o eusebius_n observe_v true_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o peacemaking_a temper_n convene_v a_o 191._o a_o ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 191._o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n where_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o say_v the_o forementioned_a 7._o forementioned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 7._o synodicon_n he_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n 192._o pope_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o victor_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o controversy_n but_o withal_o due_o and_o grave_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o excommunicate_v whole_a church_n for_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a agreement_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparatory_a fast_o before_o easter_n as_o in_o the_o
which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mammaea_n be_v a_o syrian_a bear_v she_o can_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o affair_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o cit_fw-la of_o euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la origen_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o discourse_v concern_v religion_n that_o she_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v he_o in_o such_o veneration_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n she_o send_v for_o he_o order_v a_o military_a guard_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o antioch_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o considerable_a time_n and_o have_v full_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o give_v she_o many_o demonstration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a charge_n at_o alexandria_n xiii_o henceforward_o he_o set_v upon_o write_v 224._o write_v ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 224._o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n ambrose_n who_o do_v not_o only_o earnest_o importune_v he_o to_o it_o but_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o convenience_n necessary_a for_o it_o allow_v he_o beside_o his_o maintenance_n seven_a and_z as_o occasion_n be_v more_o notary_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o who_o by_o turn_n may_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n what_o he_o dictate_v to_o they_o and_o as_o many_o transcriber_n beside_o virgin_n employ_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o copy_v out_o fair_a what_o the_o other_o have_v hasty_o take_v from_o his_o mouth_n these_o notary_n be_v very_o common_a both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n make_v use_n of_o certain_a peculiar_a note_n and_o sign_n either_o by_o way_n of_o occult_a or_o shortwriting_n be_v able_a by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o their_o art_n to_o take_v not_o word_n only_o but_o entire_a sentence_n the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v by_o some_o ascribe_v to_o tyro_n cicero_n servant_n by_o other_o to_o aquila_n servant_n to_o maecenas_n by_o other_o to_o ennius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v polish_v and_o enlarge_v afterward_o first_o by_o tyro_n then_o by_o aquila_n and_o some_o other_o it_o may_v be_v in_o its_o first_o rudeness_n it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a and_o improve_v and_o perfect_v by_o degree_n every_o new_a addition_n entitle_v itself_o to_o the_o first_o invention_n till_o it_o arrive_v to_o that_o accuracy_n and_o perfection_n that_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o 208._o what_o lib._n 14._o epigr._fw-la 208._o marshal_n say_v in_o the_o case_n and_o ausonius_n 36._o ausonius_n epigram_n 36._o report_v of_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o but_o many_o time_n to_o outrun_v the_o speaker_n that_o they_o be_v of_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v chief_o employ_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o frequent_v the_o prison_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v intra_fw-la velum_fw-la within_o the_o secretarium_fw-la they_o use_v by_o bribe_n to_o procure_v copy_n of_o the_o examination_n and_o answer_n from_o the_o proconsul_n register_n thence_o they_o follow_v the_o martyr_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o to_o remark_n their_o say_n and_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o early_a age_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o 109._o from_o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 13._o p._n 109._o tertullia_n mention_v the_o fasti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o from_o what_o 51_o what_o epist_n xxxvii_o p._n 51_o s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o init_fw-la and_o in_o vit_fw-mi cypr_fw-la non_fw-la long_o ab_fw-la init_fw-la pontius_n the_o deacon_n in_o his_o life_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o forefather_n be_v wont_a to_o register_v whatever_o concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n the_o act_n whereof_o descend_v down_o to_o his_o time_n thus_o 189._o thus_o h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n c._n 21._o p._n 189._o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o apollonius_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o his_o answer_n and_o discourse_n before_o the_o president_n be_v tribunal_n and_o his_o brave_a apology_n before_o the_o senate_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o together_o with_o other_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n so_o that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o without_o probability_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o it_o give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a account_n how_o the_o answer_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o argument_n and_o discourse_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n and_o the_o extempore_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o be_v transmit_v so_o entire_a and_o perfect_a to_o we_o but_o i_o return_v to_o origen_n who_o we_o leave_v dictate_v to_o his_o notary_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o to_o those_o many_o transcriber_n that_o be_v allow_v he_o all_o which_o be_v maintain_v at_o ambrosius_n sole_a expense_n 301._o expense_n cod._n cxxi_o col_fw-fr 301._o photius_n indeed_o make_v this_o charge_n to_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o hippolytus_n derive_v his_o mistake_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o hippol._n of_o vid._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o hippol._n s._n hieroms_n catalogue_n who_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v s._n hieroms_n meaning_n and_o who_o himself_o speak_v of_o hippolytus_n insert_v this_o passage_n concern_v ambrose_n i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o because_o in_o eusebius_n his_o history_n he_o find_v it_o immediate_o follow_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o hippolytus_n his_o work_n 228._o work_n haeres_fw-la lxiv_o p._n 228._o epiphanius_n will_v have_v these_o commentary_n write_v and_o the_o expense_n allow_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o ambrose_n at_o tyre_n and_o that_o for_o that_o end_n he_o reside_v there_o xxviii_o year_n together_o a_o intolerable_a mistake_n not_o only_o disagree_v with_o eusebius_n his_o account_n but_o plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o course_n of_o origen_n life_n and_o indeed_o epiphanius_n allege_v no_o better_o a_o author_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v pick_v up_o the_o story_n from_o some_o vulgar_a tradition_n and_o report_n his_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o these_o study_n be_v incredible_a few_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n escape_v his_o narrow_a and_o critical_a researche_n wherein_o he_o attain_v to_o so_o admirable_a a_o accuracy_n and_o perfection_n that_o 201._o that_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la vellem_fw-la cum_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la habere_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la floccipendens_fw-la imagine_v umbrasque_fw-la larvarum_fw-la quarum_fw-la natura_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la terrere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la &_o in_o angulis_fw-la garrire_n tenebrosis_fw-la hieron_n praef._n in_o quaest_n in_o genes_n tom._n 3._o p._n 201._o s._n hierom_n himself_o not_o always_o over-civil_a to_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v that_o load_n of_o envy_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o that_o he_o have_v but_o withal_o his_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o passage_n which_o 225._o which_o invectiv_n ii_o in_o hieron_n inter_fw-la oper_n hier._n tom._n 4._o p._n 225._o ruffinus_n afterward_o smart_o enough_o return_n upon_o he_o fourteen_o but_o a_o stop_n for_o the_o present_a be_v put_v to_o this_o work_n by_o some_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o call_v he_o into_o achaia_n then_o disturb_v with_o divers_a heresy_n that_o overran_a those_o church_n and_o at_o this_o time_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n at_o athens_n where_o as_o 227._o as_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 227._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o he_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o sage_n of_o that_o place_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o achaia_n he_o go_v through_o alex._n through_o euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la hier._n the_o script_n in_o alex._n palestin_n and_o take_v caesarea_n in_o his_o way_n where_o produce_v his_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o demetrius_n he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o sinister_a art_n or_o the_o ambitious_a procurement_n of_o origen_n himself_o but_o be_v entire_o the_o act_n of_o those_o two_o excellent_a person_n who_o design_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o management_n of_o his_o
full_a and_o solid_a answer_n in_o eight_o book_n wherein_o as_o he_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n so_o he_o manage_v it_o with_o that_o strength_n of_o reason_n clearness_n of_o argument_n and_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o testify_v the_o ability_n of_o this_o great_a man_n this_o book_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v write_v probable_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n with_o who_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o acquaintance_n who_o 233_o who_o id._n ibid._n p._n 233_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o another_o to_o the_o empress_n from_o whence_o and_o some_o other_o little_a probability_n eusebius_n first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o generality_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v make_v that_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o imperial_a line_n that_o be_v so_o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o mistake_n and_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v by_o those_o who_o say_v that_o philip_n be_v private_o baptize_v by_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o his_o christian_a profession_n be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o conceal_v from_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o any_o authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o may_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n and_o as_o much_o justice_n be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o nor_o have_v the_o late_a learned_a publisher_n 4_o publisher_n rod._n wetsteinius_n praefat._n in_o orig._n dial._n contr_n marc._n etc._n etc._n à _fw-la se_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1674._o 4_o of_o some_o tract_n of_o origen_n who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n to_o belong_v to_o origen_n have_v new_o enforce_v this_o argument_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v persuade_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v a_o story_n so_o improbable_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o which_o must_v have_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v have_v more_o and_o better_a witness_n to_o attest_v it_o than_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a report_n the_o only_a authority_n which_o eusebius_n who_o give_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o it_o pretend_v in_o this_o matter_n xxi_o the_o good_a success_n which_o origen_n late_o have_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o beryllus_n make_v he_o famous_a in_o all_o those_o part_n and_o his_o help_n be_v now_o again_o 37._o again_o ibid._n c._n 37._o desire_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n for_o a_o sort_n of_o herety_n be_v start_v up_o who_o affirm_v that_o at_o death_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v expire_v together_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v revive_v and_o rise_v together_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o general_a synod_n of_o those_o part_n be_v call_v and_o origen_n desire_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o who_o manage_v the_o cause_n with_o such_o weighty_a argument_n such_o unanswerable_a and_o clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n throw_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o maintain_v before_o another_o heretical_a crew_n appear_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n the_o impious_a and_o abominable_a sect_n of_o the_o helcesaitae_n against_o who_o also_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v engage_v concern_v who_o himself_o 233._o himself_o homil._n in_o psal_n 82._o ap_fw-mi euseb_n ibid._n c._n 38._o p._n 233._o give_v we_o this_o account_n they_o reject_v a_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a canon_n make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o few_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o without_o question_n as_o they_o can_v make_v look_v most_o favourable_o upon_o their_o cause_n s._n paul_n they_o whole_o reject_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o indifferent_a to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o in_o his_o word_n will_v renounce_v christianity_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n but_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o carry_v a_o book_n about_o with_o they_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o whoever_o receive_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o different_a from_o that_o pardon_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bestow_v upon_o his_o follower_n but_o how_o far_o origen_n be_v concern_v against_o this_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a generation_n be_v to_o i_o unknown_a the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v this_o sect_n like_o a_o blaze_a comet_n though_o its_o influence_n be_v malignant_a and_o pestilential_a sudden_o arise_v and_o as_o sudden_o disappear_v xxii_o philip_z the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n decius_n make_v a_o shift_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o army_n to_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o 234._o the_o ibid._n â—_o 3â—_n p._n 234._o church_n in_o who_o short_a reign_n more_o martyr_n especial_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n come_v to_o the_o stake_n then_o in_o those_o who_o govern_v that_o empire_n ten_o time_n his_o reign_n in_o palaestin_n alexander_n the_o age_a and_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v throw_v into_o prison_n where_o after_o long_a and_o hard_a usage_n and_o a_o illustrious_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n he_o die_v this_o alexander_n who_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v have_v be_v first_o bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n 212._o cappadocia_n ibid._n c._n 11._o p._n 212._o where_o out_o of_o a_o religious_a curiosity_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n whereto_o he_o be_v particular_o excite_v by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n it_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n that_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v some_o year_n since_o return_v to_o his_o see_n which_o he_o have_v desert_v many_o year_n before_o be_v become_v incapable_a through_o his_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v cxvi_o year_n old_a due_o to_o manage_v his_o charge_n alexander_n approach_v near_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o receive_v he_o who_o heaven_n have_v design_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n they_o do_v so_o and_o find_v alexander_n entertain_v and_o introduce_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a kindness_n and_o respect_n where_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o become_v colleague_n with_o narcissus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o first_o express_v instance_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o church-antiquity_n of_o two_o bishop_n sit_v at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o consent_n in_o one_o see_n but_o the_o case_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n beside_o that_o narcissus_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v resign_v and_o quit_v the_o place_n retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n nor_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a then_o by_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n survive_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o year_n at_o most_o alexander_n succeed_v in_o the_o sole_a presidency_n govern_v his_o church_n with_o singular_a prudence_n and_o fidelity_n and_o among_o other_o memorable_a act_n erect_v a_o library_n at_o jerusalem_n 222._o jerusalem_n ibid._n c._n 20._o p._n 222._o which_o he_o especial_o store_v with_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n and_o record_n from_o whence_o eusebius_n confess_v he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o many_o considerable_a memoir_n and_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n he_o sit_v bishop_n thirty-nine_o year_n and_o after_o several_a arraignment_n and_o various_a imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n die_v now_o in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n to_o the_o unconceivable_a loss_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v a_o fast_a friend_n and_o patron_n nor_o do_v origen_n himself_o who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o tyre_n escape_v without_o his_o share_n eusebius_n do_v but_o brief_o intimate_v his_o suffering_n have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o they_o in_o another_o book_n long_o since_o lose_v he_o tell_v 234._o tell_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 234._o we_o that_o the_o devil_n muster_v up_o all_o his_o force_n against_o he_o and_o assault_v he_o with_o all_o
episcopal_a order_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o more_o deserve_a person_n and_o when_o some_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n traduce_v he_o as_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o control_v their_o wild_a and_o licentious_a course_n he_o vindicate_v his_o humility_n at_o large_a in_o a_o letter_n to_o pupianus_n 116._o pupianus_n epist_n 69._o p._n 116._o who_o have_v make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o appear_v against_o he_o so_o modest_a that_o in_o all_o great_a transaction_n concern_v the_o church_n he_o always_o consult_v both_o his_o colleague_n and_o his_o flock_n himself_o assure_v we_o 14._o we_o ad_fw-la presb._n &_o diac._n epist_n 5._o p._n 14._o that_o from_o the_o very_a entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n he_o determine_v not_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o private_a order_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n his_o behaviour_n be_v compose_v and_o sober_a 12._o sober_a p._n diac._n iâ—_n vit_fw-mi cypr._n p._n 12._o his_o countenance_n grave_n yet_o cheerful_a neither_o guilty_a of_o a_o frown_a severity_n nor_o a_o over-pleasant_a mirth_n but_o a_o equal_a decorum_n and_o temperament_n of_o both_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v or_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o equal_o deserve_v both_o and_o the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v in_o his_o garb_n sober_a and_o moderate_a observe_v a_o just_a distance_n both_o from_o slovenliness_n and_o superfluity_n such_o as_o neither_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o vanity_n nor_o infect_v with_o a_o sordid_a and_o penurious_a mind_n but_o that_o which_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n be_v his_o admirable_a and_o exemplary_a charity_n he_o be_v of_o a_o kind_n and_o compassionate_a temper_n and_o he_o give_v it_o vent_v upon_o his_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o sell_v his_o estate_n which_o be_v not_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o give_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a from_o which_o he_o suffer_v no_o consideration_n to_o restrain_v he_o his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n and_o heart_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o find_v he_o at_o one_o time_n not_o only_o earnest_o 97._o earnest_o ad_fw-la episc_n neâ—id_n epist_n 6â—_n p._n 97._o press_v other_o to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o christian_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o barbarian_n but_o himself_o send_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o great_a many_o thousand_o crown_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o single_a act_n do_v once_o in_o his_o life_n but_o his_o ordinary_a practice_n his_o door_n supr_fw-la door_n pontâ—â—bi_fw-la supr_fw-la be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o come_v the_o widow_n never_o return_v empty_a from_o he_o to_o any_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v be_v their_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o lend_v his_o assistance_n to_o support_v they_o if_o any_o be_v oppress_v by_o might_n he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o rescue_v and_o protect_v they_o which_o thing_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o desire_v to_o render_v themselves_o true_o acceptable_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n xviii_o his_o natural_a part_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v ready_a and_o acute_a enough_o which_o how_o far_o he_o improve_v by_o secular_a and_o gentile_a learning_n be_v unknown_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v no_o deep_a foundation_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o few_o or_o no_o footstep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n his_o main_a excellency_n be_v eloquence_n rhetoric_n be_v his_o proper_a profession_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n wherein_o he_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o pitch_n that_o erasmus_n a_o competent_a judge_n of_o these_o matter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o cypr._n 〈◊〉_d erasm_n ep._n l._n 28._o epâ—st_n 6._o 〈…〉_o that_o among_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_o he_o be_v the_o only_a african_a writer_n that_o attain_v the_o native_a purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n tertullian_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a s._n augustin_n strange_o perplex_v and_o dry_a but_o cyprian_n as_o s._n hierom_n 1_o hierom_n 〈…〉_o tom._n 1_o long_o since_o true_o censure_v like_o a_o pure_a fountain_n be_v smooth_a and_o sweet_a and_o lactantius_n 459._o lactantius_n 〈…〉_o 5_o â—_o 1._o p._n 459._o long_o before_o he_o pass_v this_o judgement_n that_o cyprian_a alone_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o famous_a writer_n eminent_a for_o his_o teach_a oratory_n and_o write_v book_n admirable_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o have_v a_o facile_a copious_a pleasant_a and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o speech_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a wit_n carthag_n 〈…〉_o lybia_n sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la lingua_fw-la pollet_fw-la 〈…〉_o agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la sola_fw-la obire_fw-la nescit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d genus_fw-la esse_fw-la hominum_fw-la christus_fw-la sinet_fw-la &_o vigere_fw-la 〈…〉_o dirn_fw-mi libre_fw-la â—llus_fw-la erit_fw-la dum_fw-la scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la literarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—eget_fw-la omnis_fw-la amans_fw-la christum_fw-la tua_fw-la cyprian_a diffet_o spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la fluxerat_fw-la author_n in_fw-la prophetas_fw-la fontibus_fw-la eloquii_fw-la te_fw-la coelitus_fw-la actus_fw-la irrigavit_fw-la o_o nive_v candidius_fw-la linguae_fw-la genus_fw-la o_o novum_fw-la saporem_fw-la ut_fw-la liquor_n ambrosius_fw-la cor_fw-la mitigat_fw-la imbuit_fw-la palatum_fw-la sedem_fw-la animae_fw-la penetrate_v mentem_fw-la fovet_fw-la &_o pererrat_fw-la artâ—s_fw-la siâ—_n deus_fw-la interius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la &_o inditur_fw-la medullis_fw-la prudent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hynn_n xii_o in_o passion_n cypr._n martyris_fw-la &_o episc_n carthag_n that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o eloquent_a in_o his_o expression_n easy_a in_o his_o explication_n or_o potent_a in_o his_o persuasive_n indeed_o his_o stile_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o easy_a nothing_o elaborate_a or_o affect_v in_o it_o or_o which_o savour_v of_o craft_n and_o ostentation_n but_o such_o every_o where_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o language_n i_o speak_v 〈…〉_o speak_v 〈…〉_o erasmus_n his_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o my_o own_o that_o you_o will_v think_v you_o hear_v a_o true_o christian_a bishop_n and_o one_o design_v for_o martyrdom_n speak_v to_o you_o his_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o piety_n and_o his_o speech_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n he_o speak_v elegant_o and_o yet_o thing_n more_o powerful_a than_o elegant_a nor_o do_v he_o speak_v powerful_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o live_v they_o after_o his_o come_n over_o to_o the_o church_n he_o make_v such_o quick_a and_o vast_a proficiency_n in_o christian_a theology_n that_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈…〉_o baronius_n think_v it_o not_o improbable_a to_o suppose_v either_o that_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o instruct_v from_o above_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o afterward_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o tertullia_n write_n without_o which_o he_o scarce_o ever_o pass_v one_o day_n often_o say_v to_o his_o notary_n reach_v hither_o my_o master_n meaning_n tertullian_n a_o passage_n which_o s._n hierom_n 〈…〉_o hierom_n 〈…〉_o tell_v we_o he_o receive_v from_o paulus_n of_o concordia_n in_o italy_n who_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o cyprian_n own_v amanuensis_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o certain_o it_o sound_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v drink_v so_o free_o at_o that_o great_a man_n fountain_n and_o suck_v in_o none_o of_o his_o odd_a and_o uncouth_a opinion_n that_o he_o can_v pick_v the_o flower_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o useless_a or_o noxious_a weed_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n many_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v corrupt_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o right_n by_o another_o man_n error_n and_o mistake_n as_o for_o his_o write_n s._n hierom_n cypr._n hierom_n ibid._n in_o cypr._n pass_v they_o over_o with_o this_o character_n that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o be_v clear_a and_o more_o obvious_a than_o the_o sun_n many_o of_o they_o be_v undoubted_o lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o remain_v be_v epistle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o admirable_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n a_o great_a number_n of_o tract_n either_o dubious_a or_o evident_o suppositious_a be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a and_o most_o of_o they_o useful_a it_o be_v his_o happiness_n above_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v supr_fw-la say_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la erasmus_n that_o nothing_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o be_v learned_a and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o considerable_a
pen._n xix_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v while_o he_o live_v not_o only_o by_o man_n consult_v and_o appeal_v to_o in_o all_o weighty_a case_n by_o foreign_a church_n but_o by_o frequent_a vision_n and_o divine_a condescension_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o whereby_o he_o be_v immediate_o warn_v and_o direct_v in_o all_o important_a affair_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n his_o memory_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n the_o people_n of_o carthage_n 2._o carthage_n vict._n de_fw-fr persec_n vandal_n l._n 1._o inter_fw-la oothod_n pp_n p._n 801._o tom._n 2._o erect_v two_o eminent_a church_n to_o it_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o other_o in_o the_o mappalian_a way_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o former_a be_v style_v mensa_fw-la cypriani_fw-la cyprian_n table_n because_o there_o he_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o here_o they_o have_v their_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n mention_v by_o procopius_n 751._o procopius_n de_fw-fr bell._n vandal_n l._n 1._o vid._n niceph_n l._n 17._o c._n 12._o p._n 751._o i_o can_v tell_v who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o carthaginian_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n honour_v s._n cyprian_n build_v a_o magnificent_a church_n to_o his_o memory_n without_o the_o city_n wall_n near_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o beside_o other_o expression_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o they_o keep_v a_o yearly_a festival_n which_o they_o call_v cypriana_n this_o church_n honoricus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n afterward_o take_v from_o the_o catholic_n cast_v out_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n with_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o arrian_n which_o xcv_o year_n after_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o belisarius_n who_o besiege_v and_o take_v carthage_n and_o drive_v the_o vandal_n out_o of_o all_o those_o part_n his_o write_n genuine_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la statim_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la epistolae_fw-la in_o secessu_fw-la toto_fw-la biennio_fw-la conscriptae_fw-la xxxviii_o epistolae_fw-la sub_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la cornelii_n &_o lucii_n xviii_o epistolae_fw-la miscellaneae_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la variis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la conscriptae_fw-la viii_o epistolae_fw-la sub_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la stephani_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr rebaptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la x._o epistolae_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vii_o de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_n ad_fw-la demetrianum_n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_n patientia_fw-la de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la de_fw-fr exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la ad_fw-la fortunatum_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la lib._n iii_o concilium_fw-la carthaginense_n de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la supposititious_a de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi pudicitiae_fw-la de_fw-fr laude_n martyrii_fw-la ad_fw-la mosen_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la quod_fw-la lapsis_fw-la spes_fw-la veniae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la deneganda_fw-la de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la christi_fw-la operibus_fw-la de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la de_fw-fr stella_n &_o magis_fw-la ac_fw-la innocentium_fw-la niece_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manifestatione_n trinitatis_fw-la de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la &_o tentationibus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_fw-la de_fw-fr unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr ascensione_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la de_fw-fr aleatoribus_fw-la de_fw-fr montibus_fw-la sina_n &_o zion_n contr_n judaeos_fw-la carman_n genesis_n carman_n sodoma_fw-la carman_n ad_fw-la senatorem_fw-la apostatam_fw-la hymnus_fw-la de_fw-la pascha_fw-la domini_fw-la oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la martyribus_fw-la oratio_fw-la in_o die_fw-la passionis_fw-la suae_fw-la de_fw-fr singularitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la expositio_fw-la de_fw-fr judaica_n incredulitate_fw-la adu._n judaeos_n qui_fw-la christum_fw-la insecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la b._n joan._n baptistae_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la ad_fw-la fortunatum_fw-la de_fw-fr xii_o abusionibus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la dispositio_fw-la coenae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_z bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n s._n gregory_n where_o bear_v his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o youthful_a study_n his_o study_n of_o the_o law_n his_o travel_n to_o alexandria_n the_o calumny_n there_o fix_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o miraculous_a vindication_n his_o return_n through_o greece_n his_o study_v the_o law_n at_o berytus_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o origen_n the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n his_o panegyric_n to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n origen_n be_v letter_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o his_o refusal_n to_o stay_v at_o neocaesarea_n and_o retirement_n into_o the_o wilderness_n his_o shun_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o his_o absence_n his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o place_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o it_o his_o miraculous_a instruction_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n his_o creed_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o return_n his_o expelling_a daemon_n out_o of_o a_o gentile_a temple_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o his_o welcome_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o kind_a entertainment_n his_o diligent_a preach_v to_o the_o people_n his_o erect_v a_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o its_o signal_n preservation_n a_o horrible_a plague_n stop_v by_o his_o prayer_n the_o great_a influence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n his_o judge_v in_o civil_a cause_n his_o dry_n up_o a_o lake_n by_o his_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o implacable_a quarrel_n between_o two_o brother_n and_o his_o restrain_v the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o river_n lyeus_n the_o signal_n vengeance_n inflict_v upon_o two_o jew_n counterfeit_a beggar_n the_o fame_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o authority_n to_o justify_v the_o credibility_n of_o they_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n his_o persuade_v the_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v his_o own_o retirement_n the_o narrow_a search_n make_v for_o he_o and_o his_o miraculous_a escape_n his_o betrayer_n convert_v his_o return_n to_o neocaesarea_n and_o institute_v selemnity_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n commit_v by_o occason_n of_o those_o inroad_n his_o meeting_n with_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o return_n home_o age_n and_o death_n his_o solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o command_v concern_v his_o burial_n the_o excellent_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n his_o write_n the_o charge_n of_o sabellianism_n s._n basil_n be_v apology_n for_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n modesty_n to_o be_v use_v in_o censure_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o why_o i._o s_n gregory_z call_v original_o theodorus_n be_v bear_v at_o 2._o at_o greg._n nyss_n in_o vit_fw-fr gr._n thaâ—m_n p._n 969._o tom._n 2._o neocaesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cappadocia_n situate_v upon_o the_o river_n lycus_n his_o parent_n be_v gentile_n but_o eminent_a for_o their_o birth_n and_o fortune_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n call_v athenodorus_n his_o fellow-pupil_n and_o afterward_o colleague_n in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o one_o sister_n at_o least_o marry_v to_o a_o judge_n under_o the_o governor_n of_o palestin_n his_o father_n 182._o father_n gr._n thaâ—m_n panegyr_n ad_fw-la orig_n p._n 182._o be_v a_o zealot_n for_o his_o religion_n wherein_o he_o take_v care_n to_o educate_v he_o together_o with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n when_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n his_o father_n die_v after_o which_o he_o take_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o inquire_v into_o thing_n and_o as_o his_o reason_n grow_v more_o quick_a and_o manly_a and_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o improvement_n of_o education_n he_o see_v more_o plain_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o which_o present_o abate_v his_o edge_n and_o turn_v his_o inclination_n towards_o christianity_n but_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o father_n his_o mother_n 184._o mother_n ibid._n
out_o his_o soul_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o now_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n vi_o nor_o be_v his_o care_n herein_o confine_v to_o his_o single_a diocese_n but_o he_o write_v letter_n about_o this_o matter_n to_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a he_o treat_v with_o novatian_n or_o as_o he_o call_v he_o novatus_n himself_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o epistle_n to_o he_o be_v but_o short_a and_o very_o pathetical_a we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 247._o subjoin_v ibid._n c._n 45._o p._n 247._o dionysius_n to_o novatus_n our_o brother_n greeting_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v you_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v into_o this_o schism_n make_v it_o appear_v so_o by_o your_o willing_a and_o ready_a return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o glorious_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o this_o account_n then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yea_o in_o my_o mind_n much_o more_o honourable_a for_o in_o the_o one_o case_n a_o man_n suffer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o he_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o now_o thou_o shall_v persuade_v and_o reduce_v thy_o brethren_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n thy_o merit_n will_v outweigh_v thy_o crime_n the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o thy_o reproach_n and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v mention_v to_o thy_o praise_n and_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o yet_o however_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n i_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v live_v peaceable_o and_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n vii_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o well_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o this_o but_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o another_o controversy_n which_o involve_v and_o disturb_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o concern_v the_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n so_o hot_o dispute_v between_o s._n cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 251._o rome_n ibid._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 251._o dionysius_n together_o with_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o in_o the_o east_n stand_v on_o cyprian_n side_n maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o however_o carry_v himself_o in_o it_o with_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n he_o distinguish_v between_o apostate_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o baptism_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o upon_o their_o return_n they_o do_v not_o baptize_v as_o cyprian_n also_o affirm_v but_o only_o admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o rule_n and_o practice_n he_o tell_v we_o 253._o we_o ib._n c._n 7._o p._n 253._o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o predecessor_n heraclas_n but_o then_o for_o pure_a heretic_n who_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n then_o what_o have_v be_v confer_v by_o heretical_a person_n which_o in_o reality_n be_v null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n these_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a baptism_n beside_o that_o he_o engage_v more_o as_o a_o mediator_n than_o a_o party_n write_v to_o pope_n stephen_n to_o use_v moderation_n in_o the_o case_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o sixstus_n his_o successor_n and_o most_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n indeed_o that_o he_o be_v not_o stiff_a and_o rigorous_a in_o his_o sentiment_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o relate_v 254._o relate_v ibid._n c._n 9_o p._n 254._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n wherein_o he_o beg_v his_o advice_n a_o certain_a man_n in_o his_o church_n who_o go_v among_o the_o class_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n day_n behold_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v administer_v among_o the_o orthodox_n come_v to_o dionysius_n and_o with_o tear_n bewail_v his_o own_o case_n and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v among_o the_o heretic_n be_v nothing_o like_o this_o but_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v infinite_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a baptism_n and_o that_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n that_o be_v confer_v by_o it_o this_o dionysius_n will_v not_o admit_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o long_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o often_o be_v present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o have_v stand_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a food_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o very_o long_a partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v do_v thus_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o he_o dare_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o another_o baptism_n bid_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n approach_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o quiet_a the_o man_n mind_n but_o that_o still_o he_o droop_v under_o his_o fear_n and_o scruple_n dare_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n what_o answer_n sixtus_n return_v to_o this_o instance_n be_v uncertain_a but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n dionysius_n be_v no_o zealot_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v something_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o occur_v not_o in_o ordinary_a case_n he_o presume_v that_o so_o long_a a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o continue_v and_o open_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v tantamount_n a_o be_v legal_o initiate_v and_o baptize_v into_o it_o viii_o in_o these_o contest_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o gallus_n decius_n his_o successor_n who_o not_o take_v warning_n 250._o warning_n dion_n epist_n ad_fw-la herm._n ib._n c._n 1._o p._n 250._o by_o his_o predecessor_n error_n stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n and_o when_o he_o find_v all_o thing_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a must_v needs_o fall_v a_o persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o prayer_n with_o heaven_n secure_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o alas_o be_v but_o a_o preparatory_a storm_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n who_o our_o dionysius_n 255._o dionysius_n ibid._n c._n 10._o p._n 255._o make_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n he_o be_v at_o first_o extraordinary_o kind_a to_o christian_n beyond_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_a emperor_n even_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o account_v christian_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o his_o house_n a_o kind_n of_o church_n but_o this_o weather_n be_v too_o fair_a and_o benign_a to_o last_v long_o be_v seduce_v and_o delude_v by_o a_o arch-magician_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o fall_v from_o his_o kindness_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o the_o conjurer_n represent_v as_o person_n who_o by_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a charm_n hinder_v the_o emperor_n prosperity_n colour_v his_o pretence_n from_o their_o power_n over_o daemon_n who_o mischievous_a art_n they_o obstruct_v and_o who_o they_o ordinary_o banish_v with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o to_o urge_v the_o gentile_a rite_n to_o maintain_v lustration_n sacrifice_n divination_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o entrail_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a whereupon_o edict_n be_v every_o where_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o without_o the_o least_o protection_n expose_v to_o the_o common_a rage_n ix_o order_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n dionysius_n 257._o dionysius_n ep._n ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la corm_n ib._n c._n 11._o p._n 257._o accompany_v with_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n address_v himself_o to_o aemilian_a the_o governor_n who_o do_v not_o at_o first_o downright_o forbid_v he_o to_o hold_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n but_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n presume_v other_o will_v quick_o follow_v
and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o beg_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v want_v in_o what_o he_o can_v he_o send_v letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o show_v his_o resentment_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o not_o only_o write_v not_o to_o the_o man_n but_o give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o civility_n of_o a_o salutation_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o crafty_a fox_n hide_v his_o head_n dissemble_v his_o sentiment_n and_o palliate_v his_o disorder_n and_o confess_v and_o recant_v what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceal_v so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o place_n how_o he_o be_v afterward_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a convict_v condemn_a and_o depose_v in_o another_o synod_n in_o that_o city_n and_o domnus_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n how_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o for_o some_o time_n maintain_v his_o station_n by_o the_o power_n of_o zenobia_n a_o queen_n in_o those_o part_n and_o a_o jewish_a proselyte_n who_o favour_n he_o have_v court_v and_o obtain_v and_o how_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v he_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o the_o synodical_a decree_n execute_v by_o the_o immediate_a order_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v xviii_o a_o little_a after_o this_o first_o synod_n at_o antioch_n die_v our_o s._n denys_n in_o the_o xii_o year_n of_o gallienus_n 278._o gallienus_n vid._n ib._n c._n 28._o p._n 278._o ann._n cclxu._n when_o he_o have_v sit_v seventeen_o year_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v probable_o the_o same_o year_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n who_o memory_n be_v according_o celebrate_v september_n xvii_o in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o memory_n be_v continue_v at_o alexandria_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o 311._o from_o haeres_fw-la lxix_o p._n 311._o epiphanius_n by_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o but_o flourish_v much_o more_o in_o the_o incomparable_a virtue_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o those_o excellent_a write_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o which_o main_o consist_v of_o vast_a number_n of_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a all_o his_o write_n be_v nothing_o else_o his_o large_a tract_n be_v write_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v they_o still_o extant_a in_o stead_n of_o those_o little_a fragment_n preserve_v by_o eusebius_n beside_o other_o advantage_n they_o will_v probable_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o most_o material_a transaction_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o time_n than_o which_o in_o those_o early_a age_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o active_a and_o busy_a period_n of_o the_o church_n his_o write_n whereof_o some_o fragment_n only_o be_v now_o extant_a libre_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la ad_fw-la cononem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la hermapolitanum_n libellus_fw-la de_fw-la martyrio_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la de_fw-fr promissionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la nepotem_fw-la libri_fw-la ii_o ad_fw-la dionysium_fw-la romanum_fw-la adversus_fw-la sabellium_fw-la libri_fw-la iu._n ad_fw-la timotheum_n libri_fw-la de_fw-la natura_fw-la de_fw-fr tentationibus_fw-la libre_fw-la ad_fw-la euphran_fw-la commentarius_fw-la in_o primam_fw-la partem_fw-la ecclesiastis_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la cornelium_n episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la stephanum_n episcop_n rom._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la papam_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la epistolae_fw-la iii_o adversus_fw-la germanum_fw-la episc_n epistola_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la episc_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la de_fw-la schismate_fw-la epistola_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_n per_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la ad_fw-la gregem_fw-la suum_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la epistola_fw-la objurgatoria_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la laodicenos_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la armenios_n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alia_fw-la ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la de_fw-la pace_n &_o poenitent_n ad_fw-la confessores_fw-la novatianos_n romae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la iii_o ad_fw-la philemonem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la epistola_fw-la itidem_fw-la ad_fw-la dionysium_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la epistola_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la &_o eccl._n rom._n the_o eademre_n ad_fw-la dionysium_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-fr luciano_n epistola_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la hermammonem_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la domitium_fw-la &_o didymum_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la compresbyteros_fw-la alexand._n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la hieracem_fw-la episc_n aegyptiac_n epistola_fw-la de_fw-la sabbato_fw-la epistola_fw-la de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la de_fw-fr exercitatione_n epistola_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la ammonem_fw-la bernenicensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la contra_fw-la sabellium_fw-la alia_fw-la ad_fw-la telesphorum_fw-la ad_fw-la euphranorem_fw-la alia_fw-la ad_fw-la ammonem_fw-la &_o euporum_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la basilidem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pentapolit_fw-la epistolae_fw-la plures_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la superest_fw-la epistola_fw-la canonica_n de_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la extat_fw-la gr._n l._n tom._n 1._o council_n &_o alibi_fw-la cum_fw-la commentario_fw-la balsamonis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la paschales_fw-la plurimae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la antiochenam_fw-la adversus_fw-la paulum_fw-la samosatenum_n doubtful_a or_o rather_o supposititious_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la samosatenum_n gr._n l._n council_n tom._n 1._o responsiones_fw-la ad_fw-la pauli_n samosateni_n decem_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la gr._n l._n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o s._n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n be_v life_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n tatian_n orat._n contr_n graec._n p._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n ii_o in_o verb._n esai_n vidi_fw-la domin_n tom._n 3._o p._n 740._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o andrew_n clark_n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxvi_o a_o chronological_a table_n ann._n chr._n roman_n emperor_n consul_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1_o augusti_fw-la 43_o c._n julius_n caesar_n vipsanianus_n our_o lord_n circumcision_n his_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n l._n aemil._n paulus_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o infant_n at_o bethlehem_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o herod_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n 2_o  _fw-fr 44_o p._n vinicius_n nepos_n archelaus_n declare_v tetrarch_n of_o judaea_n p._n alphinius_n varus_n 3_o  _fw-fr 45_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o or_o rather_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n year_n our_o lord_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n l._n servilius_n geminus_n his_o education_n and_o abode_n at_o nazareth_n 4_o  _fw-fr 46_o sex_n aelius_n catus_n angustus_fw-la refuse_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n c._n sentius_n saturninus_n 5_o  _fw-fr 47_o l._n valerius_n messala_n great_a earthquake_n happen_v cn._n cornelius_n cinna_n tiber_n overflow_v  _fw-fr an_n eclyp_v of_o the_o sun_n march_n 28_o 6_o  _fw-fr 48_o m._n aemil._n lepidus_n about_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n accuse_v archelaus_n to_o augustus_n who_o banish_v he_o to_o vien_fw-it in_o france_n l._n arruntius_n nepos_n 7_o  _fw-fr 49_o a._n licinius_n nerva_n  _fw-fr q._n cec._n metellus_n creticus_n 8_o  _fw-fr 50_o m._n furius_n camillus_n  _fw-fr s._n nonius_n quinctilianus_fw-la 9_o  _fw-fr 51_o q._n sulp._n camerinus_n  _fw-fr c._n poppaeus_n sabinus_n 10_o  _fw-fr 52_o p._n corn._n dolabella_n  _fw-fr c._n junius_n silanus_n 11_o  _fw-fr 53_o m._n aemil._n lepidus_n the_o jew_n tax_v by_o quirinus_n the_o roman_a governor_n in_o those_o day_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilce_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o two_o son_n crucify_v t._n statilius_n taurus_n our_o lord_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v decem._n xxv_o six_o day_n before_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o common_a aera_fw-la ann._n augusti_fw-la imp._n xlii_o for_o though_o in_o strictness_n the_o xlii_o year_n of_o august_n end_a nou._n xxvii_o account_v his_o reign_n from_o his_o enter_v upon_o the_o triumvirate_n yet_o see_v the_o civil_a roman_a year_n expire_v not_o till_o the_o last_o of_o decemb._n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o extend_v all_o that_o time_n his_o xliii_o year_n in_o common_a reckon_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n commence_v jan._n 1._o when_o the_o roman_n begin_v their_o year_n and_o the_o new_a consul_n take_v place_n 12_o  _fw-fr 54_o t._n germanicus_n caesar_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o passover_n our_o lord_n go_v up_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o dispute_v with_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o temple_n c._n fonteius_n capito_n 13_o  _fw-fr 55_o c._n silius_n nepos_n augustus_n solemn_o make_v his_o will_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o with_o the_o vestal_a
be_v under_o the_o turkish_a yoke_n at_o this_o day_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v to_o look_v a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o time_n we_o write_v of_o though_o i_o love_v not_o to_o make_v severe_a and_o ill-natured_a interpretation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o divine_a providence_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o heavy_a the_o divine_a displeasure_n not_o long_o after_o polycarp_n death_n fall_v as_o upon_o other_o place_n so_o more_o particular_o upon_o this_o city_n by_o plague_n fire_n and_o earthquake_n mention_v by_o 281._o by_o niphil_n epit._n dion_n in_o m._n aâ—ton_n p._n 281._o other_o but_o more_o full_o describe_v by_o 659._o by_o in_o orat._n monodia_fw-la dict_z vid._n philastr_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sophist_n l._n 2._o in_o aristid_n p._n m._n 659._o aristides_n their_o own_o orator_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n polycarp_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o city_n before_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o asia_n be_v turn_v into_o rubbish_n and_o ash_n their_o stately_a house_n overturn_v their_o temple_n ruin_v one_o especial_o which_o as_o it_o advance_v asia_n above_o other_o country_n so_o give_v smyrna_n the_o honour_n and_o precedence_n above_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n their_o traffic_n spoil_v their_o mart_n and_o port_n lay_v waste_v beside_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n indeed_o the_o fate_n so_o sad_a that_o the_o orator_n be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o describe_v it_o xvii_o i_o can_v better_v close_o the_o story_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n then_o with_o the_o preface_n which_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o what_o eminent_o represent_v the_o illustrious_a faith_n and_o patience_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n 129._o edit_fw-la usser_v p._n 14._o confer_v euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 129._o evident_a it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o all_o those_o martyrdom_n be_v great_a and_o bless_a which_o happen_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o become_v we_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a religion_n than_o other_o to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a disposure_n of_o all_o event_n who_o will_v not_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o generous_a greatness_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o singular_a patience_n and_o admirable_a love_n to_o god_n who_o when_o their_o flesh_n be_v with_o scourge_n so_o tear_v off_o their_o back_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o contexture_n of_o their_o body_n even_o to_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n may_v be_v see_v yet_o patient_o endure_v it_o insomuch_o that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a pity_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o while_o they_o themselves_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o invincible_a a_o resolution_n that_o none_o of_o they_o give_v one_o sigh_n or_o groan_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o torment_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o body_n or_o rather_o that_o our_o lord_n stand_v by_o they_o to_o assist_v and_o comfort_v they_o animate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o despise_v the_o torment_n of_o man_n by_o one_o short_a hour_n deliver_v themselves_o from_o eternal_a misery_n the_o fire_n which_o their_o torment_n put_v to_o they_o seem_v cool_a and_o little_a while_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o avoid_v the_o everlasting_a and_o unextinguishable_a flame_n of_o another_o world_n their_o thought_n be_v fix_v upon_o those_o reward_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n such_o as_o neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o which_o be_v show_v to_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o be_v now_o no_o long_a mortal_n but_o enter_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o most_o grievous_a torture_n shell_n of_o fish_n be_v strew_v under_o their_o naked_a body_n and_o they_o force_v to_o lie_v upon_o sharp_a point_a stake_n drive_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o several_a such_o like_a engine_n of_o torture_n devise_v for_o they_o that_o if_o possible_a by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o enemy_n may_v drive_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n various_a be_v the_o method_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v invent_v though_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v upon_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o particular_o remark_n concern_v polycarp_n 28._o 〈…〉_o p._n 28._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o famous_a doctor_n but_o a_o eminent_a martyr_n who_o martyrdom_n all_o strive_v to_o imitate_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o patience_n conquer_v a_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v attain_v a_o immortal_a crown_n be_v triumph_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a glorify_v god_n the_o father_n and_o praise_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o disposer_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o christian_n the_o only_a person_n that_o reverence_v his_o memory_n but_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o 135._o as_o loc._n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 135._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o every_o where_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o xviii_o as_o for_o his_o write_n beside_o that_o 1._o that_o epist_n ad_fw-la lâ—cia_n p._n 194._o tom._n 1._o s._n hierom_n mention_n the_o volume_n of_o papias_n and_o polycarp_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a supr_fw-la abovementioned_a vit._n polycarp_n c._n 3._o n._n 12._o p._n 697_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la pionius_n his_o epistle_n and_o homily_n supr_fw-la homily_n epist_n ad_fw-la florin_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la irenaeus_n evident_o intimate_v that_o he_o write_v several_a epistle_n of_o all_o which_o none_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n a_o epistle_n peculiar_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n very_o useful_a say_v polycarp_n say_v de_fw-fr script_n in_o polycarp_n s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n and_o ib._n and_o sophron._n ap_fw-mi hieron_n ib._n sophronius_n style_v it_o a_o most_o admirable_a epistle_n 128._o epistle_n adu._n hare_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 128._o irenaeus_n give_v it_o this_o elogium_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a epistle_n whence_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o which_o eusebius_n add_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o observation_n that_o hold_v good_a with_o the_o epistle_n as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o it_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n photius_n pass_v this_o just_a and_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o many_o admonition_n deliver_v with_o clearness_n and_o simplicity_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a way_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n it_o seem_v to_o hold_v a_o great_a affinity_n both_o in_o stile_n and_o substance_n with_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n often_o suggest_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v that_o excellent_a epistle_n particular_o in_o his_o eye_n at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o true_o christian_a epistle_n furnish_v with_o short_a and_o useful_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o pen_v with_o the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n value_v by_o the_o ancient_n next_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n supr_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v read_v in_o asiae_n conventu_fw-la in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n it_o be_v first_o publish_v in_o greek_a by_o p._n halloix_n the_o jesuit_n ann._n mdcxxxiii_o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o by_o bishop_n usher_n and_o i_o presume_v the_o pious_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o no_o unuseful_a digression_n if_o i_o here_o subjoin_v so_o venerable_a a_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n to_o the_o philippian_n polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o
church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n almighty_a and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v multiply_v i._o i_o rejoice_v with_o you_o great_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o entertain_v the_o pattern_n of_o true_a love_n and_o as_o become_v you_o conduct_v onward_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o and_o that_o the_o firm_a root_n of_o your_o faith_n former_o publish_v do_v yet_o remain_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v please_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o even_o unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n 1.8_o act._n 2.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o who_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o you_o believe_v and_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n whereinto_o many_o desire_n to_o enter_v 2â—8_n eph._n 2â—8_n know_v that_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ii_o 1.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o your_o loin_n serve_v god_n in_o fear_n and_o truth_n forsake_v empty_a and_o vain_a talk_n and_o the_o error_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v involve_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o a_o throne_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n who_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n worship_n who_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o blood_n god_n will_v require_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o he_o who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o if_o we_o do_v his_o will_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o love_v what_o he_o love_v abstain_v from_o all_o unrighteousness_n inordainate_a desire_n 3.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o covetousness_n detraction_n false_a witness_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v or_o strike_v for_o strike_v or_o curse_v for_o curse_v but_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v 37._o matth_n â—_o 1_o lâ—â—e_n 6.36_o 37._o when_o he_o teach_v thus_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v be_v merciful_a that_o you_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a 3.1â—_n matt._n 5_o 3.1â—_n and_o they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n iii_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v righteousness_n not_o of_o my_o own_o humour_n but_o because_o yourselves_o do_v provoke_v i_o to_o it_o for_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o such_o as_o i_o be_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o bless_a and_o glorious_a s._n paul_n who_o be_v among_o you_o and_o converse_v personal_o with_o those_o who_o be_v then_o alive_a firm_o and_o accurate_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o absent_a write_v epistle_n to_o you_o by_o which_o if_o you_o look_v into_o they_o you_o may_v be_v build_v in_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v follow_v by_o hope_n and_o lead_v on_o by_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o whoever_o be_v inward_o replenish_v with_o these_o thing_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o love_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o sin_n 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o but_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o evil_a know_v therefore_o that_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v instruct_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o next_o teach_v your_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o love_n and_o chastity_n that_o they_o embrace_v their_o own_o husband_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o other_o also_o with_o all_o temperance_n and_o continency_n and_o that_o they_o educate_v and_o discipline_n their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o widow_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o modest_a concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o incessant_o intercede_v for_o all_o and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o slander_a detraction_n false_a witness_n covetousness_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o accurate_o survey_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o neither_o of_o our_o reason_n nor_o thought_n nor_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n according_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v we_o ought_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o command_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n iv_o likewise_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v unblamable_a before_o his_o righteous_a presence_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n not_o accuser_n not_o double-tongued_a not_o covetous_a but_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n compassionate_a diligent_a walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o become_v the_o deacon_n or_o servant_n of_o all_o of_o who_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o life_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v the_o young_a man_n also_o be_v unblamable_a in_o all_o thing_n study_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o to_o restrain_v themselves_o from_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o get_v above_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n see_v every_o lust_n war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o neither_o fornicator_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o whoever_o commit_v base_a thing_n v._o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o the_o virgin_n also_o walk_v with_o a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a conscience_n let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v tender_a and_o merciful_a compassionate_a towards_o all_o reduce_v those_o that_o be_v in_o error_n visit_v all_o that_o be_v weak_a not_o negligent_a of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n and_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a but_o ever_o provide_v what_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n abstain_v from_o all_o wrath_n respect_n of_o person_n and_o unrighteous_a judgement_n be_v far_o from_o covetousness_n not_o hasty_o believe_v a_o report_n against_o any_o man_n not_o rigid_a in_o judgement_n know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o faulty_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n if_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v also_o to_o forgive_v for_o we_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n and_o god_n 10._o rom._n 14.9_o 10._o and_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v we_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o prophet_n who_o foreshow_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v zealous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a abstain_v from_o offence_n and_o false_a brethren_n and_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hypocrisy_n 7._o 1_o joh_n 4.3_o 2_o epist_n v._o 7._o who_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v vain_a man_n for_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichrist_n and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o whoever_o shall_v pervert_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o private_a lust_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o resurrection_n nor_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o man_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n leave_v therefore_o the_o vanity_n of_o many_o